Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Okanagan History. Seventy-third report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 2009

Item Metadata

Download

Media
ohs-1.0340368.pdf
Metadata
JSON: ohs-1.0340368.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0340368-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0340368-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0340368-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0340368-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0340368-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0340368-source.json
Full Text
ohs-1.0340368-fulltext.txt
Citation
ohs-1.0340368.ris

Full Text

 3rd
■Report of ti
OKANAGAI
HISTORICAL SOCI  OKANAGAN
HISTORY
The Seventy-Third Report
of the
OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL
SOCIETY
Founded September 4, 1925
ISSN-0830-0739
ISBN: 978-0-921241-83-6
2009
©
www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper
By Ehmann Printworx Ltd.
Kelowna, B.C. SEVENTY-THIRD REPORT OF THE
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
The information, views and opinions expressed in the following articles are those of
the author(s).   The information, views and opinions are not necessarily those of the
Okanagan Historical Society.
EDITOR
Danyl MacKenzie
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble
Kelowna: Judy Ohs
Oliver-Osoyoos: Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug
Penticton: Elizabeth Bork
Salmon Arm: Ineke Hughes
Vernon: Ardene Howe
Membership
The recipient of this Seventy-Third Report is entitled to register his/her membership
in the Seventy-Third Report, which will be issued November 1, 2009. For
membership registration and subscription forms see insert in this book.
Purchasing Reports
Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society, including recent back issues, are
available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, BC V1T 6M3, from Branches
of the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan-Shuswap-
Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by mail by
contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer.
Editorial Inquiries
Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues, should
be directed to the Editor at RR#1 S90 C20, Oliver, BC VOH 1T0,
e-mail: dmackenzie@persona.ca
The index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the internet -
http://www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Front Cover:
The Kettle Valley Steam Railway (Courtesy Doug Campbell)
Back Cover:
Vernon's First Ice Carnival, 1893, Kalamalka (Long) Lake (Courtesy Vernon Museum) "I
Officers and Directors of the Executive Council
2009 - 2010
PRESIDENT
John Sugars
VICE PRESIDENT
Randy Manuel
EDITOR
Darryl MacKenzie
SECRETARY
Andrina Iliffe
TREASURER
Robert Cowan
PAST PRESIDENT
Dave Morgenstern
BRANCH DIRECTORS TO THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Dale, Jessie Ann Gamble, Craig McKechnie
Kelowna: Colleen Comock, Robert Hayes, Barbara Logie, Dorothy Zoellner
Oliver-Osoyoos: Gayle Cornish, Mary Roberts, Larry Shannon
Penticton: Dave Morgenstern, Dan Reilly, Maggie Ricciardi
Salmon Arm: Pat Parsons, Dorothy Rolin, Rosemary Wilson
Vernon: Mary Bailey, Peter Tassie, KenWaldon
DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE
Essay Contest: Jessie Ann Gamble,
Website Manager: Joan Cowan,
Index: Dorothy Zoellner EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
3g^     ■
■
1    ' m
B
'
*??-"
xi;:"          -■■■/.
p'm      Bi
&U'■'■■■■' ■'■    'V ■   '
JP
~£a
i
" 1
•
;>;'    "^ ■' .
Dave Morgenstern, Past President; Bob Cowan, Treasurer; Randy Manuel, Vice- President; John Sugars, President;
Andrina Iliffe, Secretary; Darryl MacKenzie, Editor  (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)
INDEX TO THE REPORT
The index to the report # 1 to #71 is available in printed form from the Treasurer.
A searchable index may also be accessed on-line at the Okanagan Historical Report
website:   http://www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org/ohs annual reports.php
POLICY OF EDITORIAL FREEDOM
26th February, 1978
Kelowna, BC
RESOLUTION:
Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL FREEDOM
And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles submitted:
i.e. - deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc.
Therefore be it resolved that:
Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted as he sees
fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the time of submission.
MOVED by Victor Wilson SECONDED by I.E. Phillips
ERRATA
OHS Report #71
Page 121  Photo Dam across the Similkameen River, built in 1915 (Courtesy Dave
Morganstern)
To read:  (Courtesy Okanagan Archives Trust)
OHS Report #72
Page 14   Sketch of Penticton Hotel complex (Courtesy Oliver Museum)
To read:  (Courtesy Randy Manuel)
Page 16   Photos The Penticton Hotel (Courtesy Oliver Museum)
To read:  (Courtesy Penticton Museum)
Page 18   Photo Three Gables Hotel (Courtesy Penticton Museum)
To read: (Courtesy Doug Cox Collection) Table of Contents
HERITAGE CONSERVATION
The Bassett House in OK Falls, Barbara Few 7
White Lodge, Penticton, Maggie Ricciardi 11
FAMILY STORIES
Harry Comber, 1885-1954, Rhonda Simpson Brozer 14
Our Goodly Heritage: The Lives of the Ellison Family, Mary Ellison Bailey ... 18
Edward and Elsie Matthews Family, Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain 25
PEOPLE, PLACES AND EVENTS
The Forgotten Abbot of Bear Creek, Sharron J. Simpson 29
A Horse Named Cache Creek, Sharon Thompson 44
Mission Creek Greenway, Phase two Benches, Brenda Thomson 47
The Okanagan Valley and World War II, Issues and Reactions
to the Japanese and Chinese, Jesse MacDonald 57
The Chinese History of Oliver and Area, Darryl MacKenzie 63
Mara Mountain Lookout, John Eric Wright 67
Similkamen's Red Bridge Celebrates Century Anniversary, Steve Arstad .... 73
Recollection of Growing up at Mara Park, Vic Vickers 76
The Summerland Fall Fair 100 Years, David Gregory 83
The Kelowna Community Concert Association, Yvonne Topf 92
A Family, A Farm, A Tradition, Laura Davison 95
Nursing Memories at Enderby & District Memorial
Hospital, Donna Antoine 100
Rainbow Ranche, Susan Funk 107
Madden's Mill, Russ Overton 115
The Kinnette Choir, Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain 118
The "Pump": A History of the Van Hise Family, Sherril Foster 120
Rutland Post Office, Evelyn Vielvoye 126
The Kaleden Post Office, Steve Arstad 129
Visiting Guisachan Ranch, Howard Morgan, 134
Ewings Landing, Anne Louise Brock 136
Penticton's Community Programming Channel, Gary McDougall 144
The Spirit of Kelowna Medallions, Dorothy (Whitham) Zoellner 147
TRIBUTES: LEADERS
Neil Bosomworth, Dave Bosomworth 149
Reginald H. Brown, Rondeau Brown 152 Donald McEwen, Edith McEwen 155
Dorothy Elizabeth Smith, Loretta (Grinton) Scheltens)     157
Florence "Florrie" Gertrude Farmer, Denis Marshall 159
Dave Gregoire, David Gregoire Jr. 162
Cyril Headey, Andrea Flexhaug-Desjardin 166
May Ann Taylor, Leslie Taylor 168
Mary "Mollie" Gwenllian Broderick, Elizabeth (Pryce) Bork 173
James Edmond Nelson, Jessie Ann Gamble 177
Inez Patricia Philpott, Edithe Ross, Joanna Vecmains, Pat Philpott 183
Helen Sidney, Estelle Noakes 186
Lloyd & Shirley Stewart, Estelle Noakes 194
John Thorp, Andrea Flexhaug-Desjardins 198
Lives Remembered 200
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY ANNUAL REPORT
Business and Financial Statements 213
Membership Roll 2008 234
6 OHS HER TAGE CONSERVATION
TAPPING INTO THE
UNITY IN COMMUNITY
THE BASSETT HOUSE IN OKANAGAN FALLS
By Barbara Few
In May 1982 in the rural unincorporated community of
Okanagan Falls, population approximately 1,000, an early
1900s cottage-sized home of an early pioneer family was to be
auctioned off. The auction of the house, contents and all, was part
of the disbanding of a tourist attraction called Mystery Village.
The house was the home of the Dick Bassett Family. It was a 516
square feet pre-cut structure that hadbeen shipped in pieces by rail
from Winnipeg to Okanagan Landing and then by paddle wheeler
down the lake to Penticton and, finally, by horse and wagon to
Okanagan Falls, which is the oldest planned community in the
South Okanagan. The Bassett family was in the freighting business
and handled all the stagecoach and freight hauling business in the
South Okanagan at the turn of the century.
In the late 1960s the Bassett house was purchased by the
owners of Mystery Village and moved from its original location
to south of Shuttleworth Creek. The citizens of Okanagan Falls
were under the impression that the house would stay in use as a
museum so they donated family heirlooms to furnish the house.
However, when the venture failed, the owner decided to auction
it off, heirlooms and all. When word got out that a very interested
party from Calgary was going to be in attendance at this auction,
the local newspaper editor, Charles Hayes, got wind of it and he
was outraged. He drew the issue to the attention of one of the
members of the local Women's Institute, Thelma Detjen, saying,
"Didn't anyone care that this piece of early Falls' history could
disappear" forever!
"PLANT" AT THE AUCTION
Ms. Detjen approached the 39 members of the Women's Institute
and the group agreed to have Mr. Hayes bid on the house up to
Barbara Few was born in England, and was lucky enough to visit many parts of
the world which helped her love of history and writing. In Okanagan Falls she
has fallen in love with her adopted home and in particular the pioneer history.
OHS 7 THE BASSETT HOUSE
the sum of $5,000. At the auction Mr. Hayes suspected that he
had an auctioneer's "plant" to contend with and it wasn't until the
price reached $3,500 did he locate the "plant". He approached the
individual and offered "...some rather grim advice, persuading the
man not to go further, and the next bid (of $3,750) was the last".
The Women's Institute had succeeded in acquiring the house and
"...the heritage movement of this community was born".
In 1983 the Okanagan Falls' Heritage and Museum Society was
formed and incorporated as a registered society on July 29 with 50
founding members. The purpose of the society was to raise funds
and to carry out the restoration of the house.
The whole community and beyond were petitioned to make this
project work! It would take teamwork, determination and hard
work from church groups, service clubs, sympathetic individuals,
companies and corporations. The community united; a vision
created and the project began to unfold.
PURCHASING LAND FOR RELOCATION
The first task at hand was to purchase land to relocate the house.
This was accomplished in November 1984.
A local businessman, Albert LeComte, offered the Society a
mortgage of $40,000, interest free for the first three months, to
purchase a small section of the original Bassett farm, which meant
the house would have to be moved back across Shuttleworth Creek.
After much debate, long-time member Gordie Willson stated:
"We're tired of negative thinking in this matter and it's the time to
take action, even though it involves some risks", the group agreed
to take the step. Jack Petley, a society member, wrote numerous
letters and applications for grants. He successfully secured grants
from Canada Works Program and BC Heritage Trust. The federal
grant paid for the landscaping of the site, plus fencing, sidewalks,
lighting, restoration of the office (today's Thrift Shop) and the
caretaker building, which today houses a rental suite upstairs and
the Museum downstairs and a parking area. The provincial grant
paid for exterior renovations and the move of the house (1985) by
flat bed truck to its present location, which is a little south of its'
original location.
Jack Braun became the voluntary site supervisor, donating
countless hours to achieve what we have today with the help of
numerous "...not so skilled local 'eager beavers' as stated by Jack
Petley, assistant manager.
Peter Mangin, a local citizen and architect, drew up site plans
for the Museum Village, which included the Bassett House, Thrift
Shop, rental suite and museum building.
8 OHS THE BASSETT HOUSE
Next was the task of paying down the mortgage. The whole
community united and the following tools were used to achieve
this goal:
• Donation from Weyerhaeuser of Canada
• Additional donation from the local Women's Institute
• Debentures of $25, earning 6% interest were issued by the
Society to local citizens
• Individual donations
• Bingo
• Catering to various local functions i.e. stock sale concessions,
service club functions and other societies
• Thrift Shop sales
• BC Lottery Funds
• Teas
• Raffles of donated artwork
OFFICIAL OPENING
By August of 1986 the Society had paid down the mortgage to
$22,500 and the Bassett House had its' official opening in June
1986. By 1996 the mortgage was paid off, and in August of that
year the contract was officially burnt in the presence of members
and citizens who had helped with the project.
Today, the following have provided ongoing financial support:
• Operation of the Thrift Shop, which opened in 1985 and was an
idea put forth by a society member, Dorothy Johnston
• Rent from the caretaker's suite
• Admission fees to the museum
• Rent from the Tourist Information Office
• Membership fees
• Admission fees to annual tea
Numerous community members continue to contribute countless
hours, money, energy, materials and artifacts to the Bassett House
project.
At the present time the Society is applying for financial
assistance from the Heritage Branch of the Ministry of Tourism,
Sports and the Arts to procure a Conservation Feasibility Study
of the Bassett House in order to continue conservation work
on the house.
OHS 9 THE BASSETT HOUSE
The small community of Okanagan Falls has benefited in many
ways from the Bassett House project. The following are some of
the benefits:
• Unifying the community in a common goal or purpose.
• Promoting the revitalization of community business premises
in a uniform theme.
• Enhancing property values.
• Providing a focus for community pride.
• Providing educational opportunities for school children to learn
about their local history.
• Providing a living history for many of the community's seniors
who frequented the house in their childhood as guests of the
Bassett family and who continue to visit and work on the house
as members of the Heritage Society.
• Providing a repository of historical artifacts of the era and of the
local people.
• Providing a center of interest to tourists passing through the
community as it is one of a very few buildings remaining in the
area that dates back a hundred years.
• Increasing economic opportunities for students' summer
employment.
• Providing a beautiful setting for community functions.
• Acting as a reminder to the community that this is the oldest
planned community in the South Okanagan.
10 OHS WHITE LODGE
WHITE LODGE,
PENTICTON
By Maggie Ricciardi
In 1911 Major E.C. Holden, an English consulting engineer/
architect, arrived in B.C., acquired land in the Okanagan Valley
and, in 1927-1928, had a house built on the property. White
Lodge sits 1,500 feet above sea level, 300 feet above Okanagan
Lake and is two miles outside Penticton.
It was an interesting house from the start, as it was built in the
early International or Moderne style popular in the late 1920's
and early 1930's. This style was characterized by smooth surfaces,
flat roofs and streamlined, curved corners. It often had a marine,
automotive, or even aeronautical influence which was popular
on commercial and public buildings, but to a lesser degree on
residential ones.
White Lodge, one of the earliest examples of the Moderne style
in B.C., is very unusual as it is in a rural rather then an urban setting. It is a large two-storey building, setback from the road, with a
smooth white stucco finish and flat roof. The horizontal emphasis
is reinforced with wooden lines above the first and second storeys.
The leaded panelled windows are in the International style and
there is a breeze-
way/' or port
conchere, at the
front. Although
both the outside
and inside of the
house are plain
with clean, austere lines, the
interior is richly
decorated and
the craftsman-
snip superb. WMte Lodge_ 200g (Courtesy Maggje Rl-ccjarcii)
Maggie Riciardi is a director for the Penticton Branch, OHS and is a regular
contributor to the 'Old Buildings' theme in the annual report. Maggie was the
recipient of the 2002 Joyce Dunn Memorial Writers Award for her historical
novel 'The Passing Of A Remittance Man'. She is a long-time member of the
Federation of B.C. Writers.
OHS 11 WHITE LODGE
The ceilings are 9', 4" high, giving an airy, elegant feeling to
the rooms, with beautiful wooden wainscoting and picture rails
throughout. The hall, dining room and drawing room had oak
floors and the drawing room had a large fireplace with a pull-out
door, floor to ceiling cedar and cottonwood panelling, with a sliding
'pocket' door leading to the dining room. A huge built-in sideboard
along one wall and French windows leading to the terrace were
special features of the dining room. The study was notable for
its cunningly painted linoleum floor, which gave a very realistic
appearance of a rich carpet. The many shelves here contained 500
books.
Because steep, narrow back stairs were constructed in the
house, Major Holden planned an elevator for the convenience of
his bride, who accompanied him from England. An unfortunate
accident occurred when Mrs. Holden fell down the back stairs.
She returned to England and subsequently died. The elevator was
abandoned, although the boarded shaft remains.
The White Lodge household required a lot of maintenance.
Swinging pantry doors for easy access, built-in cupboards and
drawers for storage, a copper sink and even an oak-faced Kalvinator
refrigerator built into the wall, all served as 'modern' conveniences.
In the kitchen a system of 16-call bells controlled from a panel, a
Hot-point range and a wood stove, a laundry, as well as a maids'
sitting room aside the kitchen were additional features.
Upstairs was a spacious master bedroom, with oak flooring and
a fireplace, an enormous closet with built-in chest of drawers and
shoe rack. A summer sleeping room with removable windows over
the downstairs porch was a 'cool' feature. Additional was a moth-
free fur storage closet and linen closet, a large bathroom with a
concrete floor, bath, sink and round shower. The back stairs lead to
the maids' quarters and a bathroom featuring a claw-foot tub.
The basement was the working heart of the house with a laundry
area and a coal chute to supply the coal-fired furnace. Later wood
was used; later yet, gas.
Major Holden must have been both a practical, yet visionary
man. On his property he planted many varieties of fruit trees and
built an irrigation ditch and cement flume to carry precious water
to them; but, he seems to have lost heart after his wife's death.
After advertising as far away as England, the house was sold to a
local pioneer family, the Harrises.
Eventually Joe and Peggy Harris reared their family there,
which required some alterations to the interior. In early 2007,
when the house was again for sale, Dick Harris, one of Joe and
Peggy's sons, gave me a wonderfully informative tour. He showed
12 OHS WHITE LODGE
White Lodge interior, 2007, with oak floor and original radiator
(Courtesy Maggie Ricciardi)
me the meticulously catalogued lists of trees planted by Major
Holden which makes for interesting reading. Dick remembers his
parents dancing on the smooth re-enforced floor of the billiard
room which also made an ideal play room for the Harris children,
and his mother having some quiet reading time to herself in the
small maids' bedroom. The magnificent front staircase was so well
crafted that never a single squeak was heard if anyone crept up
to bed after a late night out! The shiny smooth bannister afforded
rapid sliding transit from upstairs to downstairs.
The big shady beech tree out front was fairly small then. The
children roamed around the irrigation ditch and slid along the
basement flume. In 2007 when I visited, many of the original
artefacts and fittings of the house were still stored in the basement,
but the interior floors, walls, windows, lamps and curtains were
relatively unchanged, so one could see how well this unusual and
sturdily built house has stood the test of time.
OHS 13 FAMILY STORIES
HARPY COMBER
(1885-1954)
By Rhonda Simpson Brozer
Harry Comber was born in Horley, Surrey, England
in 1885. The family story goes that as a very young
man, Harry enlisted in the English Army. Through this
career, he was fortunate enough to travel to Canada where he
was, for a short time, at the Vernon Army Camp. When he
returned to England and ended his Military career, he found
work doing something he loved, working at a greenhouse.
This was no shock to his relatives because, in his family, there
were many gardeners, even some on large estates. He was first
assigned to working with the ferns. Soon he realized that it
would be many years before he could be promoted to anything
else and his imagination started working. Harry knew that the
chances of getting land and
starting his own business
in England were next to
impossible so he started
dreaming of returning to
Canada.
After making many plans
he immigrated to Canada in
1910. Harry travelled on the
SS Victorian from Liverpool
and arrived in Halifax on
March 28, 1910. He left
behind friends, his parents,
William and Mary Comber,
his siblings, Edwin, William,
Arthur, George, Frank and
Dorothy, and the woman
he was engaged to, Annie
Huggett.     After months  of
Foxglove lilies taller than Harry Comber at the Gardens in
the late 1920s.   (Courtesy the Comber family)
Rhonda (nee Simpson) Brozer is a grand-daughter of Harry and Annie Comber.
She lives in Armstrong and volunteers at the Armstrong Spallumcheen Archives. Helping Rhonda with the research was Hilda Howard, Dale and Ross
Simpson
14 OHS HARRY COMBER
■„s z7&
VITAL   STATISTICS  .A-CT.
'*■■*:, Q*-*pZZX~\    .     	
Copy of Harry Comber and Annie Huggett's
wedding certificate.  (Courtesy the Rhoda
Simpson Brozer)
working his way across Canada and around the Okanagan, he
settled in Armstrong, B.C. First he owned the present day Frank
and Joan Gates property on Schubert
road, but it was the four acres of
land at the north end of Becker
Street in town that became home.
The land borders Meagan Creek and
Wolfenden Terrace and is presently
cut by Willowdale Drive.
In 1914, Harry sent for his fiancee
Annie Huggett to come out so they
could start their new life together.
Harry made plans for her arrival
which included finding a minister
to marry them. On November 25,
1914, he met her when she arrived in
Vernon on the train and proceeded
to St. Andrews Presbyterian Church
manse to get married, before heading
north for home.
The next few years were busy
ones as Harry's greenhouse/market
garden business   and   family  grew.
Their children were Donald, born August 6, 1917, Betty, born
September 8, 1921, and Hilda, born July 12, 1924. The children
were involved also in seeing the business grow and the acreage
being developed.
Harry     became      a     big
part     of    the     community
with  his   involvement,   not
only    through    running    a
business but also caring for
his  customers.   Because  he
operatedthe only greenhouse
in the area, Harry would be
contracted to supply flowers
for churches, weddings and
funerals.     To     supplement
the   winter   income,   Harry
built   a   chicken  barn   and
soon began shipping eggs to
the Egg Producers Co-op in
Armstrong. He got involved
in the B. C. Seed Producers
Association growing flowers
Harry Comber proudly shows off the two hundred blooms on
his Marechal Niel rose plant.  (Courtesy the Comber family)
OHS 15 HARRY COMBER
Harry and Annie Comber's home and greenhouse on the corner of Becker Street and Willowdale in Armstrong with
their children Donald and Betty in the foreground. The flowers are Gladiolas. (Courtesy the Comber family)
and vegetable seeds for market. His grandson, Ross Simpson, can
still remember going up into the loft of the barn, to where his
Grandpa had an area set up so he could work with his seeds. At this
time Harry also experimented with roses to develop new plants.
Summer was a busy time in the household with the vegetable
garden-making shipments of produce, flowers [orders for special
occasions], asparagus patch, and the chickens. He could often
be seen in his little black Austin A-40 car doing deliveries. He
had purchased his little Austin at A. Smith and Son's garage in
Armstrong, and he had any repairs done there. Because Harry
owned the only greenhouse in the area, some of the deliveries
involved long drives, for those days. Grandson Ross remembers
going with him up to Revelstoke, on one occasion, to deliver
bedding plants.
Grandpa's greenhouse was a fascinating place, with non-native
plants like lemon and orange trees growing there. He gradually
developed a unique hot water heating system for the greenhouse
that was fueled with wood. At that time the wood was readily
available from Smith's Armstrong Sawmill. The installation of this
system meant he could produce crops year round.
It was also before the time of plastic so the greenhouse was built
with glass roof and walls. Whenever there was a hail storm in the
area, our Mom (Betty) would rush down to her parent's property
to help, as she knew that there would be broken glass to be cleaned
up and replaced.
It wasn't all 'work and no play' as the Comber family was
involved in groups and clubs. They were members of the Methodist
Church, later the United Church. Harry also enjoyed his curling
and bowling, was an avid reader, belonged to the Foresters group,
16 OHS HARRY COMBER
and had gauges on the property for taking the area weather and
recording it daily for Environment Canada.
After all the buildings had been built, Harry enjoyed working
with wood, in the way of a craft, and got involved in doing fret
work. This was before power tools so it was tedious to do. Someone
once told me, that you have to be a patient person to be a gardener.
The Comber family could attest to the fact that Harry had that
quality in abundance.
Harry and Annie's children stayed in the area for many years,
getting married and having their own families. Donald married
Phyllis Howard, daughter of Charles and Louisa Howard in 1940.
They had 3 children-Karen, Donna and Barry. Betty married
Wilfred "Fred" Simpson, son of George and Isabella Simpson in
1944. They had 5 children-Dale, Ross, Rhonda, Leona and Barbara.
Hilda married Dudley Howard, son of Charles and Louisa Howard
in 1946. They had 3 children-Alan, Jim and Ann.
Harry died November 21, 1954 and Annie died December 31,
1958. Now the property they owned looks very different as it was
subdivided. But, if you look
really  closely  you  can  still
see the old foundations that
once  held the  greenhouses
and   storage   shed   and   the
house they lived in at 2895
Willowdale   Drive.   Part   of
Willowdale Drive is where
their   driveway  was,   with
land on each side producing
the flowers and vegetables.
As     mentioned,     Harry
Comber    came     from    a
family    of   gardeners.    It
is    interesting    that    this
tradition continued as his
grandson     Jim     Howard
operated a greenhouse for
many years in Fairview,
Alberta before moving to
Kelowna where he is now
the   horticulturalist   for
Eldorado Gardens.
Tallest, Donald, to shortest Betty and Hilda in the Comber
greenhouse in 1928 surrounded by cut flowers for the Christmas
season markets. (Courtesy the Comber family)
OHS 17 OUR GOODLY HERITAGE:  THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
OUR GOODLY HERITAGE
THE LIVES Of THE ELLISON FAMILY
By Mary Ellison Bailey
ELIZABETH McILVAINE ELLISON, 1892 - 1975
PRICE JR. ELLISON, 1895 - 1955
ALBERT JOHNSON ELLISON, 1897 - 1960
VERNON ETHERINGTON ELLISON, 1899 - 1989
JOHN HERBERT TURNER ELLISON, 1901 - 1980
This article is the third and last in a series of three articles
about the daughters and sons of Price and Sophia Ellison.
The story of Ellen (Ellison) Sovereign, and the story of Myra
(Ellison) DeBeck were printed in the Okanagan History 71st and
72nd Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society.
Price came to the North Okanagan
in 1876 and developed his homestead
in what was then Priest's Valley
(Vernon), on Coldstream Road (Hwy.
6), east of the floral clock in Poison
Park. Sophia came to Priest's Valley
in 1884, and became the first school
teacher in the area.
ELIZABETH MCILVAINE
ELLISON (1892 - 1975)
Elizabeth (Lil) Ellison was the
fourth child and fourth daughter of
the Ellisons, who became big sister
to four brothers: Price Junior, Albert,
Vernon and Herbert.
After her schooling in Vernon,
Lil stayed with her mother's family
Elizabeth (Lil) Ellison, 5 years old.
(Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum & Archives,
#15491. All pictures are from the Ken Ellison
Collection and Elizabeth Sovereign Neilson
Collection.)
Mary Bailey is the daughter of Vernon and Mabel Ellison, and the granddaughter of Price and Sophia Ellison. She is the president of the Vernon Branch of the
Okanagan Historical Society, and a member of the Armstrong/Spallumcheen
Museum and Arts Society.
18 OHS OUR GOODLY HERITAGE:  THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
in Peoria, Illinois, for a year, where she went to school before
attending Havergal Ladies' College in Toronto (1908-9). Then she
spent one year at McGill University where her two older sisters,
Ellen and Myra, were in attendance. Her father, Price Ellison,
put great store in education for his
children, since his own parents died
early, thereby depriving him of the
opportunity for higher education. l
One of Lil's great loves was outings
in the Rocky Mountains with the
Alpine Club of Canada. She enjoyed
the outdoors, especially hiking,
fishing, riding and gardening. With
the army training camp in Vernon,
there were many opportunities to
socialize by bringing young soldiers
home for tennis or tea on their lawn.
Although she didn't marry, she was of
marriageable age when many young
men friends enlisted in WW I, but did
not return from Europe. During this
time she wrote letters to soldiers to
cheer them up with mail from home.
For nearly ten years, Lil worked
for the Bank of Montreal in Vernon,
but her working days ended mainly
because the banks dismissed most of their female employees
during the depression. Through her working period, she acquired
and held on to the then family land on Okanagan Lake, known as
Sandy Grant's. About 1960, the B.C. Government was looking for
suitable land for a provincial park in the North Okanagan, so this
one hundred acre promontory south of Okanagan Landing was
acquired in 1961, and called Ellison Park. Formerly, the family let
the Boy Scout and Girl Guide movements use the lakeside areas in
Otter Bay for their annual camps.
With her older sister, Myra (Ellison) DeBeck and her brother
Albert (Bert), Lil was an essential member of the "team," which
maintained the seven-acre property on Pleasant Valley Road in
Vernon as a sustainable farm. They each had their own strengths
and jobs for running the farm and large seven-fireplace home.
Myra primarily did the cooking and cleaning, but also enjoyed
arranging flowers from their large garden, and being hostess for
groups including school children who came to see "The Big House"
(as the family came to call it). Lil did the seeding, weeding, and
picking in the vegetable gardens as well as feeding the hens and
Elizabeth Ellison, age 16.
(Courtesy GVMA, #15493)
OHS 19 OUR GOODLY HERITAGE: THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
collecting the eggs. Bert did the milking, mowingboth fields for hay
and the lawns, maintenance and heating, killing the chickens, and
caring for the horses, plus snow ploughing and keeping the fires
going in winter. He was their hero, as they couldn't have stayed
in the family home without him. Since they were surrounded
by roads, their property taxes were considerable. Each family
member dreaded the mail at that time of year, but paid the tax by
each giving a portion of the total from what little they had.
Lil was loved by all the family for her generosity to her nieces
and nephews. They in turn responded with love and joy to her
infectious personality. She liked to wear old clothes, and took
up making serviceable, if not fashionable, clothes for her niece,
Myleen, to wear to school. Once, when her mother, Sophia Ellison,
had guests for tea in the drawing room, Lil walked with a pig on a
leash through the room, much to her Mother's embarrassment.
She arranged hiking and fishing trips, even hiring a pack horse
to carry their gear for overnight trips with her family. She treated
children as friends, and worked with them making such things as
animal or people characters from misshapen vegetables by adding
corn silk for hair and stick legs. Her niece, Mary Ellison, from
Oyama, remembers her aunt making peep shows out of shoe boxes.
The "people" inside were cut from
old Eaton's catalogues, then glued
to cardboard to stand up, with blue
tissue paper on top for "sky." A
door hole in the end of the box
allowed one to "peep" inside. Lil
also made cottage cheese with
fine curds from surplus milk as a
treat for friends.
During Lil's growing up years,
she particularly enjoyed family
birthdays,    when    her    mother
made the same basic 1, 2, 3, 4
Cake in three layers. She varied
it for each of her children by
changing   the   flavour   of  the
filling and icing according to
their wishes.     Only on such
special   days   did   they   have
liberal amounts of ice cream.
The making of the ice cream
was a great operation, which
required the assistance of all
family members. E[1zabeth El[1son
(Courtesy GVMA, #17608)
20 OHS OUR GOODLY HERITAGE:  THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
At Christmas, Lil's specialty was gathering native greens to
arrange in the two tall brass cannon shells high on the mantle
above the hall fireplace. In the house, a tall hallway with a spiral
staircase was the perfect place for a twenty foot Douglas fir tree
for Christmas. Her niece Myleen was often asked to go on the
choosing trip to find the perfect tree for the space. Lil also sent
large packages of greenery and gifts to family members in Peace
River and Toronto, including Ponderosa pine boughs, barberry,
Oregon grape and native juniper branches. These boxes had
home-made gifts tucked in the corners. Later, her sister Ellen,
who had come home to Vernon after her husband retired, revelled
in being part of the family Christmas preparations.
When there was little money to spend on their friends, Myra
made many different kinds of candy, and Lil found suitable boxes
in the attic, which she covered with pretty paper. When they
were all lined up to be filled with the candy, they really looked
wonderful and the treat tasted delicious. Myra made and coloured
fondant and dipped some of them in chocolate. Maple cream was a
specialty, also Turkish delight, fudge, caramels and stuffed dates.
Lil found fulfillment in the simple country life surrounded by
loving family. Her younger namesakes in the family are: Elizabeth
Verna Sovereign, Mary Elizabeth Ellison, Elizabeth Ann Ellison
and Claire Elizabeth Jackson.
In later years, her health deteriorated with the onset of
Parkinson's disease. She lived to eighty-three years and is buried
beside her parents, brothers and sisters in the Ellison family plot
in the Vernon cemetery on Pleasant Valley Road.
ELLISON SONS:
Price Jr. Ellison (1895 - 1955), Albert Johnson Ellison (1897 -
1960), Vernon Etherington Ellison (1899 - 1989) and John Herbert
Turner Ellison (1901 - 1980)
All the Ellison sons, Price Jr., Albert Johnson, Vernon Etherington
and John Herbert Turner, were born in the small homestead
and attended school in Vernon. As Price and Sophia had more
children, more rooms were added. At the homestead, the boys
had to chop and bring in wood constantly to keep a fire going
at the right temperature to cook. Their chores included feeding
livestock, helping harness horses and shoveling snow. In their
free time they could go to nearby Long Lake Creek (now Vernon
Creek in Poison Park) to fish for trout. At other times they liked
to harass the suckers which spawned in the irrigation ditches on
the ranch.   "Once or twice a year, from the safety of a hayloft,
OHS 21 OLIR GOODLY HERITAGE: THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
the children would watch, in terror and fascination, the furious
spectacle of horse-breaking, handled by local Indians who came to
the ranch for the event."2
From 1910 to 1913, Price Jr. went to Trinity College School in
Port Hope, Ontario, where he took
the matriculation exam for McGill.
Albert    attended    Trinity    College
also.    Unfortunately the Great War
interrupted    all    their    education
plans.    In 1914, the eldest, Price,
immediately joined the army then j
training in Vernon, enlisting in the j
B.C. Horse, which became the 2nd
Canadian Mounted  Rifles.     Price
saw   considerable   service   around
Vimy,  France,  and suffered from
trench fever. 3
In May 1917, Albert, a dedicated :
horseman, joined the  army along
with brother Vernon (OHS Report
#62: 148-53, 1998).  After training at
Petawawa, Ontario, they were sent
overseas to France.   When Vernon
enlisted at Easter during his Grade
11 year, his teacher gave him a pass
in absentia at the end of that year.
After the war,  he  completed his
Grade 12 as an adult at King Edward
High School in Vancouver, with the
intention of attending university.
At one time there were four Ellison sons in uniform. They were
assigned different locations and units to avoid brothers being
killed at the same time. The brothers wrote home regularly, but
could give no details of the happenings. Albert's letters remain,
which say that he worked with horses and could receive word of
his older brother periodically, but did not give his location. Albert
was in the Canadian Field Artillery. In France, Albert transferred
to the 1st Canadian Motor Machine Gun Brigade as a motorcycle
dispatch rider from May 1918 to November 1918, when the
Armistice was signed. The elder two were affected so severely in
the trenches, that it had an influence on them for the rest of their
lives. Vernon was at Mons, France, serving in the 52nd battery
of the 13th brigade of the Canadian Field Artillery. The brothers
were demobilized in 1919.
Price Ellison Jr. in WW I uniform.
(Courtesy GVMA, #15497)
22 OHS OUR GOODLY HERITAGE:  THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
Like his elder brothers, Herbert joined the army in 1917. He was
in the 6th Field Company of the Canadian Engineers as a sapper.
Being only sixteen, and small of stature, his mother pressed for his
release. Not long after, he rejoined and finally was discharged in
1919. The extent of his service was in British Columbia, mainly in
Victoria where he was a driver for a colonel in the Canadian Army
Service Corps.
In 1920, Price Jr., Albert and Vernon each bought adjoining
sections of land to the south of Vernon. Albert's piece was in
the area of Vernon Creek (Vernon Golf Course today), where the
brothers ran cattle. They pooled their soldier settlement money to
buy cattle at nine cents per pound in Calgary. However, after they
had looked after them for three years, they only received three
cents per pound for the animals. This venture was not successful,
so the land all went back to the Soldier Settlement Board about
1924. None of the sons continued his education. 4
Price went to the United States seeking work.   Albert stayed on
the Pleasant Valley Road property to help his parents cope with their
seven-acre farm.   An accomplished horseman, he was a charter
member of the Vernon and District Drag Hounds, the Vernon
Riding Club (1930's), as well
as a director of the Interior
Provincial   Exhibition   at
Armstrong.5
At his father's suggestion,   Vernon   went   to
Oyama to put in irrigation and upgrade their
small family orchard on
Long Lake (Kalamalka).
Herbert,   the   youngest   son,    sought
odd jobs and later moved to Washington and California to work.   All the
boys married except
Albert.    They considered it a privilege to be born in
Vernon, with its
hardy    adventurers,   memorable   characters
and thrilling events.
Albert (age 20), Herbert (age 16) and Vernon (age 18) Ellison
in WW I uniforms.  1917.  (Courtesy GVMA, #15559)
OHS 23 OUR GOODLY HERITAGE: THE LIVES OF THE ELLISON FAMILY
CONCLUSION
The marriage of Price and Sophia proved a happy one. "The
record of it - the ranch life, the child rearing, the contact with
local Indians, the agricultural activity, and the social life, serve as
a revealing document of pioneer times in the area." There was
"... a deep sense of personal
achievement, and an easy
camaraderie among the
early settlers in the Vernon
area."6
Most of the Ellison family
spent their long and fruitful
years in the Okanagan
Valley. Theirs was a long-
lived family who remained
in Vernon. Until 1978, they
retained their fine family
home on Pleasant Valley
Road. Theirs was a goodly
heritage of which succeeding
generations are proud to
have been part.
This heritage is kept alive
by artifacts, documents and photographs in the Greater Vernon
Museum and Archives for the benefit of interested historians and
Ellison descendants. All were glad to have lived when they did,
from an unspoilt land through the horse and buggy days to changes
such as road development, rail and air transportation, electricity
and radio.
How we wish we could have known our dear ones in their
younger years, but we have to be content with stories and pictures.
We treasure our memories.
Price and Sophia Ellison family.  1894.
(Courtesy GVMA, GVMA #3845)
ENDNOTES
1 Ellison, K.V.  1988. Price Ellison: A Short History of an Okanagan Valley Pioneer.
2 Kilvert, Barbara.  The Beaver Magazine. Autumn 1960.
3 Ellison, K.V.  1988. Price Ellison: A Short History of an Okanagan Valley Pioneer.
4 Ibid.
5 Ibid.
6 Kilvert, Barbara.  The Beaver Magazine.  Autumn 1960.
24 OHS EDWARD AND ELSIE MATTHEWS FAMILY
EDWARD AND ELSIE
MATTHEWS FAMILY
MY STORY
By Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain
Kelowna was a small town when I arrived here from Vancouver
at the age of three months, on the steamer SS Sicamous. My
mother, Elsie Eleanor (nee Woodhams) Matthews, did not
want to move until after I was born, and so all my life I have been
annoyed to think that I am not quite a Kelowna native!
My father, Edward Aubrey (Ted) Matthews, was born on a
farm in Beguildy, Wales.    His mother could speak Welsh, a
very difficult language.    When he was eleven years old, his
mother died of pneumonia-   I understood   how this
could happen when I later saw their large, cold,
stone   house.       His   father
then moved the family to
Bedford,   where   my   dad
attended Bedford College
until he was twenty years
old - a lot of schooling
for those days.   He then
went to London to work
in a Post Office,  where
he   saw   an   interesting
poster.     It stated that a
young   man   could   make
his   fortune   in   Canada.
When   he   went   to   see
the Buffalo Bill show at
the Crystal Gardens that
really convinced him!
Joan Chamberlain is the
daughter of Edward and
Elsie Matthews. She has
lived in Kelowna since she
was three months old. Joan
taught school in Kelowna
for thirty years.
Elsie Eleanor Woodh
On the Saskatchewan
Prairies, c.1908.
(Courtesy Joarw
Chamberlain)™ EDWARD AND ELSIE MATIHEWS FAMILY
The year was 1905 when Dad and an elder brother arrived
in Montreal. They travelled across Canada, stopping at a
town called Huronville in Saskatchewan. Soon, his father and
brothers followed. His father bought property - Dad's share
was a section (640 acres). That winter, he went north and
worked in a logging camp. Luckily, he was a strong boy, as it
was cold, hard work.
Dad met my mother at a Prairie school concert. She had
recently arrived from Kent, England, and was living with a
brother. Mother was a pretty, dark-eyed girl with heavy brown
hair, a flawless complexion and an eighteen inch waist. Dad was
now a cowboy - tall, lean, and rode a horse well! On December
20, 1910, Mother and Dad were married - going to Calgary for
their honeymoon. Mother wore a mauve wool suit and a large
picture hat.  I have the ivory Bible that she carried.
Farming was a hard life, but they were young. My brother
Richard (Dick) was born in 1911. When it rained, the baby in
his basket went under the table in the sod shack.
When my uncles went to fight in World War One, Dad looked
after their farms. Crops were poor, and so after the war my
parents moved to Vancouver, and then to Kelowna. We stayed
at the Palace Hotel, which later became the Royal Anne. I
was so fussy that my Mother crossed the street and bought
soothing powders at PB. Willits Drugstore. That soon "put me
out." Years later, walking down Bernard Avenue, my mother
showed me the posts where the horses had once been tied.
Dad rented a house on Richter Street North, just off Clement
Avenue. Next door lived Ernest and Margaret Clement with
two sons, Les and Cliff.
At once, Dad looked for work, and he found a job working in
a Glenmore orchard. One day, riding home on his bike, he felt
his back getting warm. His pipe had started a small fire in his
coat pocket! Dad always smoked a pipe. When he was ninety
years old and ill in the hospital, his nurse, Charlotte Jennens,
lit his pipe in her mouth so that he could have a few puffs. I'll
never forget her kindness.
The Clement boys and my brother Dick became fast friends,
and Dad made enough money that summer to keep our family
afloat. Dad then went to the City office, looking for work. He
went every day until he had a job. He learned to work on the
line, climbing telephone poles.
In 1922, while we lived in the Clement Avenue house, Dr.
Knox delivered a sister for Les and Cliff. Our families became
close friends.   That sister, Wilma, to me was always my little
26 ohs EDWARD AND ELSIE MATTHEWS FAMILY
sister.  When she married Jim Hayes, I was her attendant, and
she was also my bridesmaid when I got married.
In 1923, we moved to our own house on Richter Street, to be
near the schools. It was a great day when I was the first one to
use the indoor "biffy" (toilet). Dad told a story about noticing
one with the seat outlined in a fur collar. Winters were cold
in the 1920's! My mother was a good seamstress. She made
her own dresses, and mine also. She was very clean, always
sweeping or dusting. The sheets blew on the line beautifully
white, and my dresses were starched and ironed to perfection.
It was nice living near the school. I could come home for
lunch. Miss Wood was my first teacher - I still have my Grade
One class photo. I loved school and did my best. Across the
street on Richter lived Maudie Cretin and her two brothers,
Harry and Bill. We played together in our backyard playhouses
and also played Softball in the school playground.
Both Mother and Dad loved gardening. We grew beautiful
roses and always a variety of vegetables. One summer, there
was an article about our cottage garden in Homes and Gardens.
Mother and Dad were so proud.    At the corner of the back
garden grew a tall plant called
Joan's Golden Glow.   I now grow
the   same   plant   in   my   small
Sunrise garden!
When I was eleven years old,
my Dad cut his belt, working on
the line.    He fell, breaking his
hip and arm.   He spent months
in the hospital in a cast, never
complaining,  but he   did  end
up   with   a  limp.     Unable   to
climb again, he now had a job
■.  reading meters, and he walked
hundreds of miles. Two weeks
a month, he walked, and the
rest of the month, he worked
in  the   City  office.     One   of
the ladies working there told
me how they loved my dad.
A    perfect    gentleman,    he
Joan, Ted (Dad), Dick, Elsie (Mum) Matthews,
1938. In the yard of their home on Richter
Street, across the street from the Kelowna
Junior High School.
(Courtesy Joan Chamberlain)
OHS 27 EDWARD AND ELSIE MATTHEWS FAMILY
opened doors for them, carried their parcels, and helped them
with their work.   Dad worked for the City for forty years.
Because of my Grandfather's Masonic background, my mother
joined the Eastern Star. Dad joined the Cricket Club. He had
played as a boy back in Bedford. On sunny Sundays, Mother
made tea in the City Park for the visiting teams. Dad was a
bowler - a good one - and even after his fall, he still played!
He had been a member of the Sons of England, and one day
when he was older, he received a small cheque. He was the
only member left in Kelowna!
We had many summer visitors - aunts and uncles from both
sides of the family. We would drive in our 1921 McLaughlin-
Buick out to the Eldorado Arms for tea. Both Mother and Dad
worked for St. Michael's Anglican Church. For one church
bazaar, Mrs. Dawson and Mum made 200 aprons. I wonder if
anyone wears aprons now?
I grew up, attended Normal School and became a teacher.
I first taught the primary grades at Mission Creek School. I
married Fred Chamberlain and we had three children - Trevor,
Bonnie and Patty. We had a good life, living in a fruit orchard.
When the children were in school, I went back teaching, which
I enjoyed, and taught for a total of thirty years. The historic
classroom in the old Public (Central) School has been a labour
of love for a few old Kelowna teachers!
Brother Dick, his wife Lucille, and two sons moved to Victoria,
where Dick worked in an office for General Motors.
Both Mother and Dad lived to be ninety years old. They
loved to read, borrowing books from Spurrier's lending library
in downtown Kelowna. They were happily married for sixty-
five years. One remembers my dad as a "courtly old gentleman"
- and so he was.
I still enjoy my Kelowna friends, but they are becoming
fewer. How lucky I am to have spent so many years in beautiful
Kelowna!!!
28 oils THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
THE FORGOTTEN ABBOT Of
BEAR CREEK RANCH
By Sharron J. Simpson
Father Aelred Carlyle owned the Bear Creek Ranch from 1921
until his death in 1955. Today the Ranch is known as Bear
Creek Provincial Park, on the west side of Okanagan Lake,
about ten kilometers north of the new William R. Bennett Bridge.
Though the Ranch was a significant Okanagan landmark and Carlyle
owned it for many years, few remember its charismatic owner, as
time and distance have erased the stories of his tumultuous life
before he arrived at the Ranch and his remarkable achievements
after he left the Valley.
THE EARLY YEARS
Born in England in 1874, Benjamin and his family moved to
Argentina when he was eleven years old, and his father became
manager of the Buenos Aires and Rosario Railway. This prestigious
position enabled the family to live a charmed existence. Ben had
the freedom to roam the pampas, adventure in its wide open
spaces, and indulge his passion for tales of medieval monks and
knights. He was old enough to remember the ruined castles and
abbeys back home and became convinced they were part of his
ancestral legacy, though there is little evidence to indicate his
family's lineage was as grand as he wished it to be. Two years later,
Benjamin resolved to follow in his imagined ancestor's footsteps
and became committed to the idea that he could - and would -
revive the Benedictine monastic traditions within the Church of
England. Though a somewhat lofty and fanciful goal for someone
so young, this vision framed his life and determined his actions for
the next twenty-six years.
Soon after returning to England, and his father's premature
death, Benjamin changed his plans to study at Oxford and instead
became a medical student at St. Bartholomew's Hospital in London.
However, he remained undeterred from his religious quest and
Sharron J. Simpson is a long-time Kelowna resident and member of the Okanagan Historical Society. She is the author of Boards, Boxes, Bins: Stanley M.
Simpson and the Interior Lumber Industry; Kelowna General Hospital: The
First 100 Years 1908 - 2008; and co-author of Deep Roots, Strong Branches, The
History of Sun-Rype Products Ltd
ohs 29 THE FORGOTTEN ABBOIT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
soon assumed the name of Aelred, after the 10th century monk St.
Aelred, dressed in the cassock of the Benedictine order, and formed
his first religious community. The reality of the order's home
being one room over a fish and chip shop did little to dampen his
enthusiasm.
Victorian England was in turmoil during the closing years of
the 1800's. The prevailing attitudes of the Industrial Revolution
pronounced the poor deserving of their lot in life, and children
were expected to work alongside adults in the grim factories and
coal mines throughout the country. During these years, it was not
uncommon for well-intentioned black-cassocked young men to
establish rescue homes, create recreation opportunities, and run
soup kitchens for the under classes. Aelred and his companions
became part of the religious communities around London and
Birmingham who provided assistance for the wretchedly poor,
though they were also known to take time out to visit the nearby
often-lavish abbeys and cathedrals.
THE VISION REALIZED
Aelred Carlyle was a dynamic energetic visionary, a sometimes
mystic; much-beloved by some while ridiculed and dismissed by
others. The Latin liturgy, the life of the saints, the rituals and
vestments of the monks, and their cloistered life had enormous
appeal for him. On various occasions he was moved to commit to
the Roman Church, but always changed his mind and returned to
his Anglican roots to continue his quest to establish a Benedictine
Abbey within his home church. In the fall of 1900, Father Carlyle
was offered the use of Caldey Island, a tiny dot on the map
about half a mile off the southern coast of Wales. With its pre-
Reformation ties to the Roman Church, and the ruins of a 12th
century Benedictine monastery, Aelred thought his dream had
finally been realized.
In January the following year, Father Aelred and the four members
of his Anglican Order of St. Benedict moved to Caldey Island to
establish their Abbey. However, since they didn't have funds to
purchase the island and could neither sustain themselvesby farming
nor raise funds from the Anglican community, the beleaguered
group was forced to abandon their island within a year and return to
the mainland. Before their departure, the members of the Anglican
Order of St. Benedict petitioned the Archbishop of Canterbury,
head of the Church of England, to recognize their Brother, Aelred
Carlyle, as Founder of their Community, and their Abbot. When the
Archbishop didn't object, it was assumed he approved and Benjamin
Carlyle, Brother Aelred, became Abbot Aelred Carlyle, OS. B. - the
only Abbot in the worldwide Anglican Communion.
30 ohs
i Abbot Aelred Carlyle, 1919.
(Courtesy Abbot Extraordinary. Anson.
1958)
One of the greatest curiosities
about  all  this  was  that  Father
Carlyle had never been ordained.
Neither had he been instructed
in    the    Holy    Scripture,    the
doctrine,    the    discipline,    and
the  worship  of the  Church  of
England.     He had not studied
philosophy or theology and was
not proficient in  the  required
Greek   language.       Usually,   a
candidate   for   the   priesthood
would have to serve as a deacon j
for   a  year   and be   proficient j
in   the   church's   requirements
before being ordained.     None
of these requirements seemed
to apply to Aelred,  and since
he was already consumed by   -
his various tasks, it didn't seem
reasonable to expect him to put
them  aside  to  undertake  the
required courses of study.
However, fate soon intervened with the arrival of a letter from
the Bishop of Fond du Lac, Wisconsin, offering - as long as the
Anglican hierarchy didn't object - to confer holy orders on the
Abbot without any of the usual formalities. There was apparently
no objection, and with the help of a generous benefactor, the
Abbot and a companion sailed to New York where they were
enthusiastically welcomed by the press, leaders of the Catholic
party within the Protestant Episcopal Church, and their brethren
in the various monasteries en route to Wisconsin.
Shortly after his arrival, Abbot Aelred was ordained as a deacon
in the Fond du Lac Cathedral and, three days later, was raised to the
priesthood. There was no precedent for this curious undertaking:
no monk had been ordained in the Church of England since the
Reformation; the whole affair was kept quiet in England; and Aelred
had none of the customary academic or pastoral requirements to
raise him to such a position. This remarkable change of status and
the accompanying grand six week tour of America fed the Abbot's
imagination and expanded his vision for the order. The reality of
not having money to fund his grand dreams was irrelevant - he
just assumed it would be available when he needed it.
And it seemed to be. With a substantial down-payment from a
benefactor, and the willingness of a bank to mortgage the balance,
OHS 31 THE FORGOLTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
the monks of the Order of St. Benedict and their leader, now
known as Dom Aelred Carlyle, bought Caldey Island in 1906.
Aelred's dream of establishing a permanent home for his order
had finally been realized. His earlier debts had never been paid,
but he remained ever optimistic that the worldwide Anglican
community would support him and enable him to proceed with
his plans to replicate the vast medieval monasteries of Europe.
Even Lord Halifax, the lay leader of the Anglo-Catholic faction
within the Church of England, was caught up in the excitement
and was convinced that Aelred's unique and grand schemes would
soon become a reality.
In spite of his order's historical tradition of contemplation and
poverty, Aelred embarked on a remarkably ambitious building
plan. Little money was available at the time, but providence
again intervened in 1910 when a congregant who had fallen under
the Abbot's spell added an additional £5000 to her previous gift
of £5000 to assist him in carrying out his work. Aelred saw the
money as a donation in spite of the donor's insistence it was a
loan, and when the cash-strapped Abbot could not repay it, she
chastised him throughout England and pursued him in the courts
for the next four decades.
Aelred's    influence    spread
throughout the Anglican community,   and before  long he
added two convents of Benedictine nuns to his jurisdiction.    He also assumed the
role of Abbot-general of the
Anglican    Benedictine    Federation,    preached   throughout  England,   and  used  every opportunity to plead for
funds to carry out his vision
for Caldey.   In addition, his
growing reputation as a spiritual healer resulted in many
visitors seeking him out for
solace   and   guidance   with
their  mental   and  physical
problems.   During this time,
Aelred   also   became   consumed with the notion that
all evil in the world could be
attributed to  cooking,   and
.,       . . . i  . Lord Abbot of Caldey, 1917, St. Luke's Day.
he began what became his {Courtesy Abbot Extraordinary. Anson. 1958)
32 ohs THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
intermittent vigorous devotion to natural cures, raw foods and
vegetarianism. The chaos in his personal and religious life became overwhelming, and in 1910 he suffered a mental and physical breakdown.
For some, Aelred had heroically and single handedly revived the
Benedictine Order within the Church of England after its demise
during the Reformation, some 400 years earlier. For others, he
was a freelance cleric who had been irregularly ordained and had
assumed the position of Abbot without proper authority. Many
viewed his life as a fantasy, though he had been able to convince
otherwise sensible people that it was reality.
Aelred cut an imposing figure in his long black cloak, wide-
brimmed furry hat, his lavish gold pectoral cross and opulent
jewelry. He had many mitres, but the one embroidered with
pearls and precious stones particularly stood out. His private
yacht, the Stella Maris, carried him from Caldey Island to the
mainland where a chauffeur driven Daimler carried him to his
various functions. He entertained grandly in the Abbot's house,
built for his exclusive use, and welcomed the increasing number
of holidayers who flocked to the island to enjoy the sights, the
sounds, and the mystery of the setting.
The number of buildings on Caldey continued to grow. They
became grander, more elaborate, more fanciful, and were without
parallel elsewhere in the Anglican community. Richly carved oak
paneling lined the abbey; wrought bronze and silver candlesticks
graced the altar; glorious stained glass filled the windows; floors
were made of polished slate, marble and pink alabaster; richly
embroidered brocade frontals and solid silver tabernacle doors
graced the altars - all inspired by Aelred's orders alone.
A STARTLING CONVERSION
The beleaguered priest, in spite of his passionate commitment to
his Caldey creation, had persistent and lingering doubts about the
Church of England being his true spiritual home. He began a two
year correspondence with the Archbishop of Canterbury (available
online) to argue why his community should be able to continue as it
was, following the traditions of the Roman Church - to conduct his
masses in Latin, celebrate the Immaculate Conception, the feast of
Corporal Assumption, the veneration of the Relics, and be excused
from adhering to the Anglican Articles of Religion and the Book of
Common Prayer. Though the Church of England's Anglo-Catholic
adherents gave intermittent support to the Abbot, they too began
to tire of the constantly begging Aelred. He had finally pushed the
limits of Anglican tolerance. When advised he would have to hand
ohs 33 THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
over his beloved Abbey to the Church of England and comply with
their doctrines, Aelred advised the Archbishop that he felt he had
little alternative but to seek permission to join the Roman Church.
Aelred's supporters were outraged, and the Anglican and English
press vitriolic in their comments. Even the New York Times,
noting that the Caldey community's existence was based largely
on American financial support (a questionable assumption), was
astounded that the Roman church had moved into the Abbey
within a week of the Abbot's proclamation. While the transition
took a toll on now-Brother Aelred's physical and mental health,
his journey to Rome became a celebration of God's Grace, and the
Pope's blessing of Aelred and his Caldey community removed any
misgivings he might have had about his decision.
Becoming a Roman Catholic was challenging for Brother Aelred,
as his poor health forced him to periodically withdraw from his
novitiate training. Fortunately, papal dispensations helped as they
sped him through the process within eight months instead of the
usual seven or eight years. In just over a year and a half since his
defection from the Anglican Communion, the now-Roman Aelred
was re-installed as Abbot of the Benedictine Abbey on Caldey
Island.
For the short term, the ecclesiastical turmoil diminished, though
the Abbey's financial chaos remained as the Catholic Church
wasn't any more forthcoming with funds than the Anglicans.
While the Benedictines had been unique within the English
church, Caldey was only one of many Benedictine sites within the
Roman community. Aelred's struggle to attract funds was made
more difficult with the onset of WW I, and even a special papal
blessing on those who donated to Caldey did little to alleviate the
Abbot's perpetual financial crisis.
In spite of this reality, Aelred's grand vision never failed him,
and he travelled to New York in 1917 on another fundraising jaunt.
Unfortunately, the U.S. had just declared war on Germany, and
as he explained his even grander plans for Caldey, the reception
was chilly and unproductive. Again in fragile health, Aelred and
a companion were encouraged to go to Jamaica to recover in the
Caribbean warmth. Once there, Aelred was wined and dined and
it wasn't long before he was certain there was an unparalleled
opportunity to create a new Benedictine monastery in the
Caribbean.
Six months later, Aelred returned home and was again plunged
into the Abbey's financial turmoil. Instead of defeat, he became
ever more creative in his money- raising ventures, and while
he still believed God would provide, he also turned to the more
34 ohs THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
Caldey Abbey and part of the village on Caldey Island, 1920.
(Courtesy Abbot Extraordinary. Anson. 1958.)
practical ways to earn money: the selling of incense, vestments,
farm produce, stained glass, stone from the island's quarries, and
masses for those killed in the war. However, there was never
enough money and Dom Aelred was increasingly being seen as an
aging, erratic, unpredictable neurotic. He was such a contradiction,
always travelling first class on his frequent trips off the island,
private suites at the hotel, first class compartments on the train, and
an abundance of expensive suitcases - it was exceedingly difficult
for those around him to believe his Caldey community was close
to bankruptcy.By 1920, the British Catholic community had also
become weary of the relentlessly begging priest, so Dom Aelred
decided to travel to Argentina, Brazil and Chile to plead his case.
For the next nine months, he was welcomed as a distinguished
prelate; wined and dined, invited to sing pontifical masses in the
grandest cathedrals, provided with private railway carriages, and
introduced to heads of states. At the end of the exhausting journey,
Dom Aelred flew to the fifteenth century Carthusian monastery in
Miraflores, Spain, to recover.
Abbot Aelred never returned to Caldey Island. During his
South American tour, the Roman Church had taken stock of his
Benedictine Abbey and found its liturgical practices and finances
sorely lacking. Aelred vacated the abbacy of Caldey and in
response to an urgent appeal from Archbishop Casey of Vancouver,
departed from England in the fall of 1921. It was a tumultuous
time for the priest, and as he agreed to become a missionary in the
150,000 square mile Diocese of Vancouver, he could not possibly
have fully grasped the enormity of the impending transition.
After meeting the Archbishop, Father Carlyle, as he was now
ohs 35
i THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
known, and his companion and private secretary, Father Aiden
Angle, elder brother of Brigadier Harry Angle, war hero and the
namesake of Kelowna's Armoury, travelled to the Kootenays,
staying for some time with Mr. Randolph Bruce, at his home on
the shore of Lake Windermere. While there, the two men heard of
the beautiful Okanagan Valley and decided to visit before choosing
their headquarters.
NEXT STOP ... BEAR CREEK RANCH
It was a benign, golden fall when the two priests arrived in
Kelowna, and it didn't take them long to discover the Bear Creek
Ranch, which in their eyes "had everything" - beautiful sandy
beaches, hundreds of acres behind the shoreline, and land already
cleared for an orchard. Having now been relieved of his monastic
obligations, Father Carlyle, at forty-seven years of age, purchased
the land in his own name.
In November 1921, Carlyle returned to England to raise funds
to pay for the Ranch and his travelling expenses, and returned to
Kelowna in the deep February cold of 1922. The ever-visionary
Father thought the Bear Creek Ranch was a perfect place to
establish a Benedictine community in Canada, but in the interim
he agreed to provide pastoral care to the various Indian reserves in
the area. The beleaguered priest felt much joy at being released
from his monastic obligations and its burden of debt, and was now
certain that his new life as a missionary farmer was, finally, his
true calling.
The two priests made their home in an abandoned white clapboard
bungalow left on the property by its previous owners. The cottage
had been ordered from a catalogue and shipped, in sections, from
England as a wedding gift for Mr. and Mrs. Henry Childers. It had
arrived too late in the season to be put on a cement foundation,
and when the missionaries moved in, the house was still sitting, as
it had been left, perched above ground on cedar posts. The men
were taken back by the bone-chilling cold, but managed to survive
and create a chapel in one of the tiny log out-buildings.
A small motor boat was available for them to travel up and down
the lake to the various Indian settlements along the shoreline.
Sometimes the Dains, their neighbours a few miles further south
along the lakeshore, would stop by in their boat, pick up the priests
and deliver them to the Indian villages. Other times, Father Carlyle
was called upon to use his medical skills to ease the physical aches
and pains of his scattered congregation while also ministering to
their spiritual needs.
Initially, Father Carlyle was certain he could make his fortune
36 ohs THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
from his garden and orchards, but the meagre returns must have
been a shock as the two men struggled to survive on what they
were able to plant and harvest. It was rumoured that if visitors
came calling around meal times, the two would scurry off and
hide their plates until the intruders continued on their way.
Though there are few records of Father Carlyle's activities in
Kelowna, he was able to provide some funding for Louis Holman's
postwar attempts to revive the cigar industry, though for a man
who had left a trail of debt behind him in England, it is surprising
he had the money to do so. It wasn't long before his pastoral
duties expanded and by 1925, Father Carlyle was in Trail, where
he noted that nothing grew for miles around and people from
all nations on earth lived a hard life and had little need for the
church. Soon after his time in Trail, the two fathers undertook a
2,000 mile visitation to the Carrier Indian reserves around Babine
Lake, near the town of Smithers. It was an arduous journey, by
train to Vancouver, steamer to Prince Rupert, and then car, canoe,
and horseback. From a religious point of view, the trip was not a
success and Father Carlyle thought the best that the church could
offer was to help the Indians toward their inevitable extinction.
For a brief period, Father Angle did mission work in the Rocky
Mountains and Father Carlyle became the solitary occupant of the
Bear Creek Ranch. In the early summer of 1930, his languishing
£5000 English debt from 1913 finally caught up with him and the
case was heard by the Chief Justice of British Columbia in the
Kamloops courthouse. The former Abbot was found guilty, but
he had no assets - the stock market had just crashed and in spite
of his efforts over the previous nine years, the Ranch had never
made any money. It took his patron's death many years later to
finally erase this onerous debt.
In spite of these distractions, Father Carlyle continued to be
involved with the Indian bands in the North Okanagan and in
1930, recruited Anthony Walsh to teach at the Indian School at Six
Mile. Though he had no teaching experience, Mr. Walsh undertook
the challenge with enthusiasm, and soon moved to the Southern
Okanagan where he established the internationally recognized
art and drama productions at the Inkameep Day School - another
small reminder of the Father's presence in the Okanagan.
MOVING ON
Aelred began tiring of his duties around Kelowna, and thinking
the town was becoming too sophisticated for his taste, began
looking for new challenges. In 1930, the now fifty-seven year old
priest and his colleague, Father Angle, extended their territory
ohs 37 THE FORGOTTEN ABBOIT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
eastward to Princeton. With a population of 2,000, the mining and
lumbering hub personified the Wild West with its abundance of bars,
gambling tables and dance halls. Many of the Eastern European
residents were lapsed Catholics and indifferent to efforts of their
first parish priests to bring them back to the church. Nonetheless,
Father Carlyle's small apartment became a gathering place for the
community, and visitors arrived at his door at all hours of the day
and night and chided him as he struggled to learn Slovakian in an
attempt to talk to the locals. Another generous benefactor had
provided him with a car, and while the roads in the area were
either non-existent or frequently impassable, it only took him four
hours to drive back to Kelowna where he often encountered his
old Westbank friends, Chief Tomat and his wife, "High Tone Mary,"
who missed their old priest and complained that his replacement
kept asking them for money.
Father Carlyle quickly decided his Princeton ministry was more
to his liking in spite of its isolation and hardships. The locals
however, must have been bewildered by their priest's daily four
to five mile runs through the forest, his cold baths even on the icy
below-freezing mornings, his one meal a day, and preference for
raw food. There was little money to provide even the most meagre
necessities, and before long his small indifferent congregation
began to burden his soul. The exertion and chaos of travel to the
various mine sites and continually having to retrieve his flock
from the beer halls and police stations began to deplete the usually
dynamic priest.
In spite of these hardships, Father Carlyle managed to have a
log church built in the Tulameen Valley and search for funds to
build another at Blakeburn, where a terrible mine accident had
consumed him shortly after his arrival. Father Aiden Angle had,
by now, departed to other parts of the province and Aelred was
left to manage on his own - it is little wonder that he yearned for
a more orderly existence.
The early promise of the Bear Creek Ranch had also disappeared by
this time and with the desperation of the Depression in 1932, Aelred
leased out the delta farm lands to the Maehara family for about £80 a
year, and the house and cattle range to the Fosberrys for another £30
a year. Later, the Bill Hewlett family lived in the house.
AN ABRUPT DEPARTURE
Princeton was abandoned and Fathers Carlyle and Angle
suddenly showed up in England in June 1933, after travelling
for ten weeks by freighter from Vancouver through the Panama
Canal to England. Aelred had arranged to retreat to the monastic
38 cms THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
seclusion in Miraflores, Spain - the same monastery he had visited
some thirteen years earlier at the conclusion of his grand South
American tour. En route to his Spanish retreat, Aelred was grandly
welcomed by his old friends at the various monasteries in England
- a bizarre interlude after the previous years of soul-wrenching
deprivation and isolation.
However, as Aelred struggled through August and September of
1933, it became abundantly clear to all that he was not cut out
for the contemplative life. By October that same year, another
physical and mental breakdown forced Father Carlyle to abandon
his Spanish retreat and return to England to recuperate. By April
of 1934, about ten months after his departure, Aelred was again
joined by Father Angle as the two priests headed back to the rowdy
mining camps of Princeton.
By 1934, Benjamin Fearnley Carlyle, a.k.a. Lord Abbot Aelred,
Right Reverend Dom Aelred Carlyle O.S.B., Father Aelred Carlyle,
was sixty years old, in poor health, and faced with the reality that
in spite of his efforts to be otherwise, he had little alternative but
to become a simple secular priest. It had been a long tumultuous
journey to come to this realization, and he was still not ready to
retire. On his return to Princeton, he lived in a wooden lean-
to attached to the side of a tiny church - no more than a bunk
room and tiny kitchen ... it was quite a contrast to the comforts of
England and Spain.
Once back in British Columbia, Father Angle was sent to Ocean
Falls, on the coast, while Father Carlyle continued to struggle on his
own with a meagre income of about $30.00 a month; he was never
lonelier nor more isolated, and even the Archbishop in Vancouver
couldn't help. Propelled by Carlyle's failing health, Father Aiden
traded places with his friend and took over at Princeton while the
ailing father was sent to Ocean Falls.
It didn't take long for Aelred to become bored in the small
orderly company town of 2000. With schools, a hospital and
stores already in place, and no tramps, relief camps or bums to
look after, it took him awhile to learn to deal with the rain and
the tedious orderliness of the place. However, before long he
began travelling to the various Catholic missions on the scattered
islands of Georgia Strait, and the occasional adventures, such as
being stranded on Texada Island by the area's legendary storms,
added some much-needed excitement to his life. By 1936, Father
Carlyle took charge of more distant islands and travelled further
north to Alaska and the Yukon. Ben, as many now called him,
was an intrepid traveller, and during his fifteen years in Canada,
finances notwithstanding, he had returned to England four times,
ohs 39 THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
journeyed to the West Indies, Spain, and made several trips to the
old Spanish missions in California. He also made several visits to
the Benedictines at Mount Angel Abbey, in Oregon.
FINALLY, HiS TRUE CALLING
By 1937, Ben's health was such that it was decided that he
must move to Vancouver to be closer to the care he might need.
Retirement was still not part of the plan for the now sixty-three
year old priest, and he soon took on several new responsibilities:
he became the Chaplain for St. Vincent's Home for the Old
where he also lived; was charged with the task of strengthening
the Apostleship of the Sea for Catholic seamen (a particularly
appropriate task as the Monks of Caldey, in their Anglican days,
used to recite prayers for seafarers every night); he assumed
the chaplaincy of Oakalla Prison Farm and soon the federal
penitentiary in New Westminster; and the editorship of the B.C.
Catholic Weekly. A new phase of Ben's life had begun and he
plunged into his new duties with joy and enthusiasm.
Two years later, on the occasion of Ben's sixty-fifth birthday,
Father Angle, who had since become the Catholic Chaplin at the
Shaughnessy Veteran's Hospital in Vancouver, noted that his friend
loved working with the jail birds, the seafarers, and the down-
and-outs most of all. Ben was hard at work every minute of the
day, appearing in court on behalf of the accused, especially the
Indians, or at the jails, the police courts, the sailors club, the navy
league, the John Howard Society and immigration organizations.
He seemed driven and inexhaustible and somehow managed to
juggle all these various tasks for the better part of the next fourteen
years.
GENTLY INTO RETIREMENT.
However, by 1951, when Ben was seventy-seven years old and
the demands of his hectic life had left him in fragile health, the
Archdiocese of Vancouver decided it could finally allow him to
retire. Before his departure, his adopted city recognized his care
of and devotion to the less fortunate by awarding him the Freedom
of the City of Vancouver. The Vancouver Sun noted that Father
Carlyle had, by actual record, "befriended some 10,000 men and
women who at one time or another were in jail or prison ... his
was a ministry of redemption that must be without record in this
country."
Ben had returned to visit his Bear Creek Ranch at various times
during the previous years. He had, at various times, thought the
property couldbe used as a Borstal Institute for waywardboys under
40 ohs THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
Presentation of the Freedom of the City of Vancouver to the Rev.
Aelred Carlyle, in recognition of his care and devotion to the less
fortunate of that city, 1951. The diminutive priest must have been
in his glory when, on receiving the honour, he was pictured with
The Right Rev. G.P. Gower, Anglican Bishop of New Westminster; Mr.
F. Hulme, Mayor of Vancouver; The Most Rev. W.M. Duke, Catholic
Archbishop of Vancouver; Mr. Justice Coady; Magistrate Matheson;
and Chief Justice Farris. Father Carlyle is seated.
(Courtesy Abbot Extraordinary. Anson. 1958)
the supervision of the
Benedictines of Mount
Angel Abbey, or perhaps
as a convalescent home
for returning soldiers
and sailors. None of
these dreams ever
materialized and his
visits to the Ranch were
never for very long.
Before finally departing
from Canada, he
returned to say his goodbyes to friends who had
gathered at the home of
Mr. and Mrs. P. Capozzi.
Those in attendance
included Dr. W.J. Knox,
J.W.B. Browne, Mrs. W.H.
Rennie, Rt. Reverend
W.B. McKenzie, Mrs.
R. Browne-Clayton, W
Shugg, Peter Acland,
Rev. A.L. DeLestre, and Mr. Maehara, who had farmed the Ranch
for many years.
After almost thirty years in Canada, Father Ben Carlyle clambered
aboard a Danish freighter in Vancouver harbour, clutching a totem
pole, a golden key, and the Freedom of the City of Vancouver, and
took a leisurely eight week sail back to England. His destination
was Pricknash Abbey, a monastery dating back to the times of
William the Conqueror, where his Caldey Island monks had been
invited to move to when their own abbey had been sold to the
Cistercians in 1924. Once there, Aelred again defied convention
by spending the remaining years of his life in the white habit and
short scapular of his beloved Benedictines.
The irrepressible little clergyman who defied convention and
the rules of both the Church of England and the Church of Rome
had struggled throughout his long life to find his true place in
the world. He died on October 14, 1955, at the age of eighty-one
years. Father Carlyle bequeathed his one significant asset, the
Bear Creek Ranch, to Pricknash Abbey in England. In early 1956,
The Kelowna Courier ran an advertisement offering Bear Creek
Ranch for sale.
Upon his death, The Native Voice - the Official Organ of the
Native Brotherhood of British Columbia Inc. lead off their front
OHS 41 THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
page story with "the man who cared not for things but for people
and befriended an army of those whom others might consider
lawless and often hopeless, is dead ... He lived as he died, a humble
Christian gentleman who walked in the footsteps of his Master."
Father Carlyle was an enigma to all who knew him. His early
years and his visions were grand, luxurious and exuberant. He
was consumed by his dream to restore a pre-Reformation monastic
order to the Church of England. When that didn't work, he tried the
Roman Church. While always optimistic the Lord would look after
his finances, he nonetheless campaigned tirelessly to raise more
money. He had an enormous zest for life and a mesmerizing gift
for leadership. It is almost impossible to fathom the remarkable
journey of his life from the Abbot of Benedictine Abbey at Caldey
Island to the farmer priest of Bear Creek Ranch, the parish priest
of Princeton, Father Carlyle of Oakalla Prison Farm, and finally
the Benedictine Monk of his final days at Prinknash Abbey. His
is truly one of the most remarkable and little known Okanagan
stories.
EPILOGUE
The Bear Creek Ranch was bought by S.M. Simpson Ltd., the
Kelowna saw mill, who utilized the various shoreline bays as
protected booming grounds. The company had no need for the
upland property, though a few company staff built temporary
summer cabins along the shoreline while their children gathered
fruit from the remains of the derelict orchard, picked the abundant
wild asparagus that covered the delta, and played among the
derelict buildings still on the property.
A few years later, the English clapboard cottage that had been
The Lakeview Heights Women's Institute Hall being installed on Anders Road, Lakeview Heights,
1958. The hall was originally the Childers home on the Bear Creek Ranch delta and later occupied
by Father Aelred Carlyle and Father Aiden Angle. It was sold to the Women's Institute for $1.00, by
S. M. Simpson who had purchased the Bear Creek Ranch from Father Carlyle's estate in 1956.
(Courtesy Lakeview Irrigation District) THE FORGOTTEN ABBOTT OF BEAR CREEK RANCH
home to both Henry Childers and his wife, and Fathers Carlyle and
Angle, was sold by Mr. Simpson for $1.00 to the Lakeview Heights
Women's Institute. The building was dismantled, board by board,
and moved to land provided by the Lakeview Irrigation District,
on Anders Road in Lakeview Heights. A concrete foundation
was built by the husbands of Women's Institute members and the
cottage was reassembled on the site. The building was officially
dedicated on May 24, 1958, and used by the women for various
social functions including innumerable pancake breakfasts, pot
luck dinners and New Year's dances. A stucco coating was added to
the original building in the early 1960's and, as a 1967 Centennial
Project, a new kitchen was added, the washrooms were moved
upstairs, and a proper foyer was added to the building.
With a growing community and a changed mandate, the
Lakeview Heights Women's Institute transferred the hall to the
Lakeview Irrigation District in 1973, and with further renovations
in 1988, the hall was renamed the Lakeview Heights Community
Hall. Further renovations to the hall were made in 2003, and
while the intervening years have seen significant changes to the
surrounding community, the origins of the hall can be traced back
to the Bear Creek Ranch and its settlers from the early 1900's.
In 1965, S.M. Simpson Ltd. was sold to Crown Zellerbach Canada
Ltd. who, in 1982, sold the Bear Creek Ranch to the Province of
B.C. The area was subsequently developed with funds from Crown
Zellerbach, the Devonian Group of Charitable Foundations from
Alberta, and the B.C. Government. It is now Bear Creek Provincial
Park.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abbot Extraordinary: Memoirs of Aelred Carlyle, Monk and Missionary. 1874 - 1955. Peter. F.
Anson. Two volumes, one with the Forward by Dame Rose Macaulay, D.B.E. The
Faith Press. London 1958. and the other by Maisie Ward, Sheed and Ward. New
York. 1958.
A Bit of Okanagan History. Dorothy Hewlett Gellatly. Third Edition. 1983. Ehmann Printing
Ltd. Kelowna, B.C.
The Kelowna Courier. April 30, 1951.
The Native Voice: Official Organ of the Native Brotherhood of British Columbia, Inc. November
1950, November 1955. Vancouver, B.C.
In conversation with Doris Davidson, Betty Brown.
Okanagan Historical Society Reports No. 38 and 46.
Various websites, including www.anglicanhistory.org/misc/Caldey for Project Canterbury
ohs 43 A HORSE NAMED CACHE CREEK
A HORSE NAMED
CACHE CREEK
By Sharon Thompson
This is a story about a horse; a dark brown super-horse in his
day. Cache Creek was foaled in 1937 on Vancouver Island out
of a mare called Sunny Ways. His sire was Craig Park, a leading
sire in British Columbia at that time.
Cache Creek started his racing career at Landsdown Park in
Vancouver. We know that he ran second in the B.C. Futurity in 1939.
However, he began to act up in the starting gate and was ruled off
the track when about three or four years old. He was acquired by
Charlie Allison of Keremeos in the Similkameen Valley. Charlie raced
Cache Creek, and from standing starts, the horse quickly proved to be
unbeatable. Somewhat a gambler, Charlie borrowed a sum of money
from Eneas Ortland of Penticton. Eventually Eneas got the registration
papers and the horse for payment of the debt.
Eneas Orland raced Cache Creek in Keremeos, Penticton,
Kelowna; in short, wherever there were races. Cache Creek just
could not lose. Leo Ortland, Eneas' son, told me that he remembers
Sharon Thompson was born in Penticton and raised in Tonasket before moving
to Okanagan Falls. Sharon and her husband Tony, operate a hay ranch and trucking business. An avid history buff, Sharon is a founding member of the Okanagan Falls Heritage & Museum Society. As well she was secretary for the
White Lake Stock Association for 29 years and worked at the B.C.
Livestock yards in Okanagan Falls for 25 years. Both Shargji
and Tbny are decendents of South Okanagan pioneer
families, Matheson and
Haynes respectively.
Cache Creek with
owner. Busier
Malloiy i" Colville,
1946.  (Courtesy
Sharon Thompson) A HORSE NAMED CACHE CREEK
Cache Creek winning a cup and a purple blanket in Kelowna. Eneas
used to lead Cache Creek from Penticton to Kelowna along the east
side of Okanagan Lake, taking two to three days on horseback.
Sometime in the early 1940's, a relative of Eneas found himself in
trouble with the law and stole Cache Creek and rode him over the
mountains to Kelowna. He was found three days later, tied to a tree.
When Eneas got Cache Creek back, the horse was exhausted and
needed watchful care and rest.
Cache Creek was a short horse, meaning he could hustle for three-
quarters of a mile. My father, Buster Mallory from Okanagan Falls,
a horse trainer of note in the northwest, had noticed Cache Creek's
potential and had tried to buy him many times. When Eneas entered
Cache Creek in a mile and quarter race and the horse lost, he was sold
to my dad for $100 in 1945. Dad raced him around the Okanagan in a
never-ending winning streak, until no one would enter their horse in
a race in which Cache Creek would be running.
In 1946, my dad expanded his circuit and began to race at fairs
in Washington. Cache Creek, as I remember, always won. In 1947,
at the Puyallup State Fair, Cache Creek, at ten years old, set a new
track record which held for several years. The story goes, that Lloyd
Chapman, a young lad from Penticton, rode Cache Creek under the
night lights. Lloyd kept seeing another horse out of the corner of his
eye and kept urging Cache Creek to run faster. The 'other horse' was
Cache Creek's shadow!
In 1948 it was decided to load up and travel down to Montana. Along
with Angus Thompson from Vernon, his two horses, Sum Tarn and
Bobpara, plus Dad's other Thoroughbreds, we travelled by truck,
hauling six head. When we arrived at a stopping place after a day's
travel, it was usually where there were stock yards. Horses were fed
and watered. We camped out.
In Shelby, Montana, we did good with all our horses. This was when
Jack Dempsy, the boxer, was there, as he was from Shelby. Cache
Creek won his first out. It was also a claiming race, meaning that if
you enter your horse in a claiming race and if somebody wanted him,
he put forth the value you place on your horse, whether he wins, runs
last or drops dead. The claim is made at the start of the race, so the
horse goes to the person who put in the claim.
From Shelby we went to Great Falls. Cache Creek won his second out
and was also claimed. I remember it well. I was at ten years old. My
parents were heartsick and I felt their hurt. Who would have thought
that an eleven year old horse would be claimed. I used to hot-walk the
horses, a cooling out after racing. I would get a silver dollar and if the
horse won, I got five silver dollars. Also, in Great Falls they had night
shows. Gene Autry and his rodeo stock were there. He also performed
ohs 45 A HORSE NAMED CACHE CREEK
at the night entertainment. At one performance he introduced the
song Buttons and Bows, dedicating it to the little girl and her dog in the
front row. That little girl was me.
From Great Falls we went down to Billings. While we did well there,
things were not the same without Cache Creek. From Billings we returned
to Playfair Race Course in Spokane. My younger brother and I had to go
home to Tbnasket to stay with our grandparents and go to school.
In the meantime, Mr. Branch, the man who claimed Cache Creek, took
him to Arizona for the winter circuit. The horse ran good for a while, but
began to tire and go sour during the 1948-49 season. In the fall of 1949, Mr.
Branch arrived in Playfair. Cache Creek was in bad shape. He had become
head-shy due to a nose chain used. He was thin and completely run down,
and did not perform well for Mr. Branch.
My dad bought Cache Creek once more, for $100, the same amount
he had paid to Eneas Ortland, and that wonderful horse was brought
home. Through the following months he rested, put on weight and
became his old self. In the spring of each year we travelled to the early
fairs in Washington to get our horses in tip-top condition for racing
before going to Portland and Seattle. Cache Creek always came along.
However, the last trip to Seattle with Cache Creek, we found we had
to bring him home, as he was at the age where he was not allotted a
stall. Thirteen years was the final year for stall allotting. In other areas
we raced Cache Creek until he was fourteen. He won his last race and
retired sound.
We were like gypsies when we trucked the horses. After arriving at a
place, when the horses were bedded down and fed, we cleaned out the
truck. We had camping gear with us. I slept in the manger of the truck.
It was a great life. Over the years we raced during the summer, then
returned home for the winter and school.  We had some pretty good
race horses and my dad trained
for other owners, doing well.
Later, we had a mobile home
to make travelling easier.
Cache Creek spent the
last years of his life with us,
much loved by the Mallory
family. He lived to 23 years. MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
PHASE TWO BENCHES
Compiled by Brenda Thomson
I hope it is of interest to readers to learn more about the human
connection to the benches on the Mission Creek Greenway
in Kelowna. A previous article in Okanagan History, the 70th
Report of the Okanagan Historical Society, 2006, told the stories of
the bench donors of Phase One. Phase One was completed in
1997, and written up in OHS Report No. 63, 1999. Phase Two was
completed in 2005, and written up in OHS Report No. 71, 2007.
Now we complete the circle, at least for the moment; there may
be more phases in the future.
There are thirty-three benches and four picnic tables along the
route. Many were donated by the business and organization sector
of Kelowna. Not everyone responded to a mailed out questionnaire,
but of those that did here are the interesting and varied stories. I
have done some trimming to fit the space available.
One important factor to recognize is the contribution of the
Haase family. The foresight of the Regional District of Central
Okanagan and the co-operation of Arthur and Jessie Haase
resulted in the purchase of the property which ultimately became
the wonderful entrance at the intersection of Hollywood Road
South and East Kelowna Road, leading us to the unique upper
section of Mission Creek.
INSCRIPTION:
Arthur Haase 1909-1999
Jessie Haase (Wilcox) 1915-2004.
Information contributed by daughter, Inez Palatin.
Arthur Haase was born in North Slevig (Denmark) in 1909.  He
recalled hearing sirens as a young boy during W.W.I, also that food
Brenda (Butler) Thomson was born in Westwold, B.C., a descendant of the pioneer (1881) Duck family of Holmwood Ranch near Monte Creek (Duck's Station).
Her parents retired to Okanagan Mission in 1945. Brenda attended KSS, including grade 13, then in 1951 married a local farmer, Gifford Thomson, and has been
on the farm ever since, raising seven children in the process. She developed
a strong conservation interest and found opportunities to pursue that interest
through the Central Okanagan Naturalist Club and Friends of Mission Creek.
ohs 47 MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
and supplies were scarce. Around the age of five, he moved with
his mother north to Haderslev, where his step-father owned a dairy
farm. He carried out farming duties at a very young age, milking
cows and tending to acres of turnips, carrots and mangels. From
the age of seven to fifteen he lived with another family, where he
went to school and then to secondary school to learn agriculture.
Arthur apprenticed as a butcher, making sausages, ham and bacon,
and learning about meat inspection and animal diseases. Our
father liked to spend his time as a young man in Denmark as a
light weight boxer; he also liked fishing and dancing.
At the age of twenty, Arthur immigrated to Canada, "the land of
opportunity where money grew on trees," and you could buy land.
The year was 1930, the Great Depression was going on and there
was political unrest in Denmark. On April 10,1930, Arthur departed
from Haderslav via Ribe, Denmark, to Berlin, Germany; from there
he boarded the ship North German Lloyd in Port Bremen, arriving
in Halifax, Nova Scotia, on April 19, 1930. He then travelled by
boxcar to Winnipeg, and then on to Edmonton, arriving on April
24, 1930. He settled in Stoney Plain, where he worked on dairy
farms for $1.00 per week, including room (sleeping in barns) and
food (lots of bread and milk). At this time Dad spoke very little
English, and when the farmer kept saying horse he was confused
as to why the farmer kept calling his name, Haase.
In 1933, Arthur left Stoney Plain and moved to Quesnel, B.C.,
where he worked as a butcher at Hills Meat Market on Front Street.
He stayed in a boarding house where he met Jessie Wilcox, who
worked there as a waitress. They fell in love and were married in
1935. Their first child was born in 1936.
Jessie Wilcox was born in 1915 in Kalkaska, Michigan, U.S.A.
Her mother had travelled from Greenbrier, Saskatchewan, to visit
her parents in Kalkaska when she gave birth to Jessie, the middle
child of ten. The Wilcox family left Greenbrier and moved to
Prince George in 1919, to Giscombe in 1924, and eventually to
Milburn Lake on the outskirts of Quesnel.
In 1937, Arthur was offered the job of driving a man to Kelowna.
Seeing Kelowna in its late spring beauty he thought it would be
a nice place to live, so he moved here with his wife and daughter.
One of his first jobs was at the downtown Safeway, and so they
purchased a small house located nearby on Lawson Avenue; a son
was born there.
In 1939, Arthur and Jessie purchased 10.4 acres of uncleared land,
mainly cottonwood and cedar, at the intersection of Hollywood
Road South and East Kelowna Road. They paid $850.00. It included
a piece of land they called the island on the other side of Mission
48 ohs Rex and Mary Fitz-Gerald from East Kelowna, c.1940 (on the bridge referred
to in the Haase article). This bridge was located just downstream from
the present "Friends Bridge" on Phase 2 of the Greenway.  Evidence of the
old crossing can still be seen. It was used by the ditch walker to maintain
the Brent-Davis irrigation line, which supplied water to the Hollywood area
of Rutland.  This spot was a favorite haunt for local kids who enjoyed the
rickety bridge and the natural swimming pool nearby.
(Courtesy Mary (Fitz-Gerald) Rowles)
MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
Creek, between the
fish  pond  and  the
first   bridge.       The
original house  was
a small,  two story,
700     square     foot
building.    Drinking
J water was obtained
from   underground
springs, gravity fed
into a cement tank
at the  top  of the
hill and run down
to the house.   The
Black      Mountain
Irrigation       ditch
supplying water to
Rutland  ran   only
about   thirty   feet
from the back of
the   house.      The
water pipe crossed Mission Creek; originally there were cables and
a swinging bridge, later replaced by a 2 x 6 plank bridge. There
was a spillway, and Martin East was employed by BMID to control
the flow of water.
Dad worked at various jobs, including logging and orchard work.
He worked as a butcher at Kelowna, Rutland and Princeton Frozen
Food Lockers. Mom worked along side, helping wherever she could,
taking in laundry, etc. to make ends meet while bringing up six
children. They raised cattle, capon chickens, a few sheep and pigs,
and had work horses to clear the land. They had a variety of fruit
trees. During cold winters large amounts of ice would form under
the trestles and flumes, which Arthur and Del Barber cut into large
blocks and stored in sawdust for keeping meat. Arthur delivered meat
throughout the Okanagan in a 1937 Ford panel truck. The children
had chores milking cows, caponizing chickens and clearing rocks; we
thought Rutland should be called Rockland.
In 1947, the Hasse family rented out the farm and moved to
Westbank, opening the Westbank Meat Market. In 1966, they
closed the doors and returned to the farm, where they continued
raising cows and chickens, along with growing fruit trees and a
large vegetable garden. The Black Mountain ditch and trestles
were removed in 1967. In 1973, the property was divided, selling
off two lots, and later the island. In 1975, houses were built, but
had to be removed because of the springs.  Also in 1975, because
ohs 49 MISSION creek CREENWAY
Arthur and Jessie Haase.
(Daily Courier photo)
of his love of fishing, Dad leased property to the Department of
Fisheries for $1.00 per year for fifteen years, to raise and release
rainbow trout into Mission Creek. This area makes a great bird
sanctuary now. Dad and Mom enjoyed the outdoors; gardening,
camping and fishing until their health declined. In 1996, they sold
the property to the Regional District to stay as a park because they
believed Kelowna had enough condos.
Sadly, they never saw the opening of the Greenway, but we
know they would be happy with the outcome; that others can
enjoy it as all of us do. We each have our own memories of the
farm: swimming in Mission Creek, hiking for asparagus, looking at
wild flowers, seeing bear, deer, moose and beaver. Until the 1970's
Hollywood Road was mainly orchards, and had only about seven
houses until the opening of Springfield Road.
In April 2005, in memory of Mom and Dad, we planted a mountain
ash by the benches near the kiosk, along with a plaque showing
the property as it looked in 1977. Their six children, twelve
grandchildren and three great grandchildren find it comforting,
and enjoy a stroll along the Greenway.
INSCRIPTION:
In loving memory of
Ester Lillian MacKenzie, Luceland, Sask.
Information contributed by Jean Mcllveen.
I bought the bench in memory of my Mom, who once said she
wouldn't mind a bench.    When she passed away after a three
month battle with cancer, I decided to purchase the bench because
of her wish, and also because we walk our dog at the park and
50 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
really enjoy it. We have lived in Rutland for thirty-seven years,
although Mom lived in Vancouver from 1941 to 2002 - all this
time in the same house. She was the sister-in-law of one of the
Rambold brothers (a long time Kelowna family) and we used to
come camping at Hiawatha Tent Park on Lakeshore Road in the
1950's and 1960's. We intend to stay in Rutland for a long time and
use the greenway.
INSCRIPTION:
For Dona Plaschko
who loved walking her dogs in this park.
Information contributed by Otto Plaschko.
Dona (Bogie) Plaschko (1941-2001) was born in Toronto to
English parents who had come to Canada as children. The fifth
of seven daughters, she spent her formative years in Manitoba,
where she finished school, married Mr. Lofstrom and took over
the small bakery that her mother had started. After a disastrous
fire which destroyed the bakery, Dona moved with her family to
Surrey, B.C., where she joined Canada Post. The untimely deaths
of her youngest son and a beloved grandson, and the failure of her
marriage precipitated a change of jobs.
Dona went back to her love of cooking and started a restaurant
and catering business in the old section of Vancouver International
Airport. The restaurant soon became a favorite hangout for flight
personnel, who enjoyed Dona's dry humour and wit. She also
prepared some exceptional dishes and did gourmet catering for
exclusive flights out of Vancouver to destinations in northern B.C.
During this time, Dona met Otto Plaschko, and before long they
got married and decided to retire to Costa Rico. Everything was
sold, including the business, and the couple moved to an exclusive
neighbourhood near San Jose. Retirement did not sit well with
Dona, and so in 1995, after three years in the tropics they returned
and settled in Kelowna. Dona immediately started a gourmet
cooking school and volunteered at the Kelowna General Hospital
and Auxiliary. Whatever free time she had she spent walking
her two Shih Tzu dogs in Mission Creek Park. At that time, she
expressed a wish to donate a bench.
INSCRIPTION:
"It is lovely to rest here."
Ann Angus, Dorothy, Jim and Karina Mills.
Information contributed by Dorothy Mills.
Dorothy and Jim Mills moved to Kelowna in July of 1973. Being
ohs 51 MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
avid horseback riders, Dorothy and Jim spent many hours riding
on the dykes of Mission Creek. When their daughter, Karina, was
born in 1987, Dorothy spent many hours leading Karina and her
pony along the same route. As a founding member of the Friends
of Mission Creek, Dorothy encouraged her mother, Ann Angus,
to support the Friends endeavor to establish the Mission Creek
Greenway.  (Jim Mills died on January 12, 2008.)
INSCRIPTION:
In memory of Sam Knopf (1907-1985)
and Julie Knopf (1911-1999).
Information contributed by Marlene Clarkson.
Sam Knopf was born in Poland near the town of Lubin. He was
unable to get an education because Europe was in the midst of
W.W.I. During the Russian Revolution he spent time crossing
Russia and Mongolia on a train. He immigrated to Canada in the
late 1920's, settling in Eatonia, Saskatchewan, where he worked as
a farm hand. He later moved to Vernon.
Julie Tober was born in Poland on a farm near Warsaw, and
immigrated to Canada in 1930 at the age of 18. She spent time
in Cleveland, Ohio, before moving to Winnipeg, Manitoba, where
she worked as a housekeeper. She later moved to Vernon, where
she worked at the Bulman Cannery. She met Sam and they were
married in 1938. They lived in Vernon, as well as at a logging camp
at Sugar Lake. Sam was road foreman for the Bell Lumber Company,
and Julie was camp cook. In 1940, they bought an orchard in
Oyama so that their oldest daughter, Myrtle, could start school. In
the late 1940's, they purchased an orchard on the corner of Reid and
Pooley Roads in East Kelowna. It was here that they raised their
three daughters, Myrtle, Vera and Marlene Alice. They operated
the orchard until the late 1960's, when they retired to downtown
Kelowna. They were charter members of the Lutheran Church in
Kelowna and remained active throughout their lives.
Sam and Julie lived on Gordon Drive at Bernard Avenue until
Sam passed away in December 1985. Julie continued to live there
until she moved to Victoria to live with Vera. She passed away there
in March 1999.
INSCRIPTION:
In memory of J.W. (Jack) Scott, My Happiness -
Marguerite, John, Gerry, Kendra.
Information contributed by Marguerite Scott.
In 1915, J.W. Scott was born in Strathclair, Manitoba.    Upon
52 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
completing high school during the worst part of the Depression,
he rode the "rods," and stopped in Edmonton. He tried without
success to join the Canadian Armed Forces, but was accepted
by the American Army Engineers who were building the Alaska
Highway.
After four years with the Army Engineers, he joined the Dominion
Construction Company and was sent to the interior of B.C., where he
ultimately settled in Kelowna. Here he met Marguerite Bowes and
they were married in 1948. Jack had exceptional organizing skills
and was sent to large jobs in B.C., Alberta and Saskatchewan. He
and Marguerite and their two boys, John and Gerry, were never in
any location for more than a year, and so they decided they needed
a place to settle. They returned to Kelowna where their daughter,
Kendra, was born. Jack tried his hand at being an orchardist, but
soon discovered being a fruit farmer was not for him.
Jack turned again to his previous talents and completed contracts
for Dominion Construction in Kelowna and surrounding area. This
work led him to create his own construction company. He opened
Scott Building Supplies on South Pandosy as a semi-retirement
venture. It grew every year until it was too large for one person,
and so he sold the company in 1965.
Jack and Marguerite enjoyed the lakes in the Okanagan, and so
after the enjoyment of their summer cottage on Wood's Lake, they
decided to make a permanent home on Okanagan Lake. They built
a house on Prichard Drive and resided there for twenty-five years.
In 1971, Jack noticed the potential of developing the hillside
property now known as West Kelowna Estates. In 1972, working
with a partner, he began to sell lots. His vision led to the successful
housing development we see today. Streets were named after the
family - Scott Crescent and Bowes Road.
In July of 1972, while on a business trip to Vancouver, Jack was
hit by a Vancouver Police vehicle as he walked across a fully lit
crosswalk. He suffered severe brain injury. Following three
months of care in Vancouver, he was transferred to long term care
in Kelowna, where on April 8, 1973, he succumbed to his injuries,
ten months after the accident.
INSCRIPTION:
For ever and for always.
Information contributed by Dr. Sally Godsell and Dr. Paul Latimer.
Paul Latimer and Sally Godsell were both born in Ontario,
but met in Kelowna where they were medical colleagues.
Paul had been an academic, teaching and doing research in
Philadelphia, before moving to Kelowna in 1983.    Sally was
ohs 53 MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
a flight surgeon in the Canadian Air Force before coming to
Kelowna to start a family practice. Both practiced medicine in
Kelowna and were active in medical politics in the early years.
Their three children, Megan, Alison and Justin, grew up in
Kelowna and all went to the University of Victoria. When the
children left home, Paul returned to his interest in medical
research and founded Okanagan Clinical Trials, doing clinical
research on new treatments. Sally joined him and they both
remain very active in research on a wide variety of clinical
areas, including psychiatry and internal medicine. Paul and
Sally enjoy walking, jogging and cycling on the Greenway, and
take pleasure in the eagles, osprey, kokanee, orchids and so
many other natural wonders right here in Kelowna.
INSCRIPTION:
Central Okanagan Parks and Wildlife Trust,
Guardians of wild habitat.
Information contributed by Hugh Westheuser.
The Central Okanagan Foundation formed the COPWT in 1991,
as a separate and autonomous organization with the following
mandate: "to encourage and promote the preservation, conservation
or fostering of nature or wildlife sanctuaries, parks or preserves."
COPWT can issue tax receipts to donors of property or other assets
and can enter into agreements with land owners for conservation
covenants. It can insure that a property so covenanted is held in
perpetuity as directed by the owner. In 2007, COPWT changed
its name to Central Okanagan Land Trust (COLT) to reflect that
the organization is primarily a Land Trust, as well as a charitable
organization.
The building of the Mission Creek Greenway was of great interest
to the directors of COLT. They supported the concept of a hiking
trail, but more importantly, the vision of a connecting corridor
through the heart of Kelowna from the lake to the mountains
several kilometers to the east. This corridor would permit wildlife
access and protect the entire riparian habitat along the creek.
COPWT, as it was in the beginning, played an important role,
financially and morally, in the establishment of Phase One of the
Greenway. Prior to the campaign to proceed with Phase Two,
it donated $15,000 to the Regional District to be put toward the
purchase of the key Haase property.
Upon commencement of Phase Two, COLT donated $10,000
to the project. In appreciation of its various undertakings and
donations, a picnic table was installed on the lookout area above
Scenic Canyon.
54 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
INSCRIPTION:
Marie and Alex By man.
Time cannot steal the treasure that we carry in our heart.
Information contributed by daughter, Patricia Elliott, whose family
all live in the Black Mountain area not far from the Greenway.
Marie and Alex Byman chose their retirement home at 1405
Pasadena Road in 1972. There were no houses creekside, so
residents were free to walk on what they called nature's playground
along Mission Creek.
The Bymans and Johnsons were Swedish pioneers to the Wadena,
Saskatchewan, area in 1902-1905. Paternal grandparents came
from Ljusdal, Halsingland, Sweden. Erick Olaf Byman (1884-
1937) and Ada Johnson (1883-1962) homesteaded next to Erick's
parents where they raised three children, John Alexander, Arthur
and Edith.
Maternal grandparents homesteaded at Beauchamp, Naicam,
Saskatchewan. They left their home in Fonquevillers, France, and
sailed from Le Havre on February 24, 1905. Abdon Jean-Batiste
Lemair (1857-1935) and Adelaide Amelia Leonie Lemair-Gallette
had five children: Louise, Charles, Louis, Joseph and Marie.
Alex and Marie met at a logging camp at Marean Lake where
Marie was camp cook and Alex hauled logs to the mill. The Bymans
were married in 1935, and farmed in the Wolverton district, near
Wadena, for many years. They had one daughter, Patricia. Alex
worked on water and sewer installations and Marie was a nurses
aide at the Wadena Union Hospital, until their 1972 retirement to
Kelowna.
INSCRIPTION;
Frank and Chelta (Reid) Snowsell and Family
1908 - 2003.    "ENJOY".
Information contributed by Chelta Snowsell.
Frank and his family were long time residents of Glenmore,
as was Chelta and her family long time residents of Benvoulin.
Frank graduated from U.B.C. and became a teacher, and Chelta
graduated from V.G.H. with her R.N. Their married life started
out in Rutland, and then they proceeded to live in many places
throughout British Columbia before retiring in Kelowna in 1970.
They moved into Chelta's parents' home on Byrns Road, where
Chelta had grown up.
Frank was on the Water Board when it did an in depth study
on the Okanagan water system, and found out the importance of
ohs 55 MISSION CREEK GREENWAY
£   ■■■
Chelta (Reid) Snowsell and some of her great-grandchildren on their bench - Chase Schroeder, Derek Webb,
Selina Webb and Kalle Schroeder, 2006. (Courtesy Chelta Snowsell)
Mission Creek.   It is the largest body of clean water going into
Okanagan Lake.
Frank and Chelta enjoyed Mission Creek as far back as the horse
and buggy and their courting days. They have enjoyed many a get-
together in this area, and now their children, grandchildren and
great-grandchildren have the chance to enjoy this second phase
of the Mission Creek Greenway. Frank passed away in 2003, and
Chelta is living in a seniors' home in Kelowna.
INSCRIPTION:
Interior Savings Credit Union,
Proud Supporter of the Mission Creek Greenway.
Information contributed by Amanda Sheehan,
Marketing coordinator, Community Investments.
Interior Savings is a member-owned community based financial
institution in the interior of B.C.   Founded in 1939 with twenty
members and deposits totaling $96.50, it has grown to nearly
82,000 members and assets exceeding $1.3 billion.
Interior Savings recognizes the importance of contributing to
the economic and social development of their community. Its
mandate is: "We share the success of our credit union with our
members and our communities."
56 ohs TEIE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
THE OKANAGAN VALLEY
AND WORLD WAR II:
ISSUES AND REACTIONS TO
THE JAPANESE AND CHINESE
.
By Jesse MacDonald
World War II threw
the world into chaos.
While Europe was
being torn apart, North America
was creating its own problems,
and Japanese-Canadians were
being caught in the middle
of it. While many Japanese-
Canadians had been born and
raised in Canada, they were still
seen as foreigners in the eyes
of many Caucasians. When
Japan attacked Pearl Harbor,
this view only fuelled fear and
prompted the desire to send
them out of cities and away
from the coast. This resulted in
a mass movement of Japanese-
Canadians to internment
camps and locations towards
the interior of Canada.
This essay will discuss the
Japanese movement from the coast to the Okanagan Valley, starting
with the attack on Pearl Harbor by Japan and the reactions among
Canadians to this news. This will be followed by a discussion of the
movement and journey the Japanese had to endure before reaching
their destinations inland. Lastly, a look at the Japanese population
that entered the Okanagan Valley and how the local Caucasian
populations reacted in the South Okanagan, the Central and North
Jesse MacDonald is a member of a pioneer Summerland family. He attended
Summerland Secondary School and has completed a BSc at UBC where he will
graduate in May 2009.
ohs 57
;"
.ilflP
d' ■ -;
* •     .    ,'i
■.;?■■■■
ifit:::
■ ■m
m
i
'■ **'
■ *   ,:i..A..£:-
■
■
ttleS|
i
.J.' ■■■.■                                              1
■:
,
iMK^H
^^.^^^	
i THE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
Okanagan, the dissenting Summerland response, and the history
of Commando Bay and the Chinese air-borne commandos.
On December 7, 1941, Japan attacked and decimated American
Naval and Air forces stationed at Pearl Harbor in the Hawaiian
Islands, and for the first time British Columbians were facing the
possibility of the war coming to their home front. In the days
after this initial attack, rampant rumours began to spread along
North America's west coast, including such stories as a number
of remote Aleutian Islands being captured by the Japanese, and
even some reports of shots being fired off the coast of Vancouver
Island and the shelling of a lighthouse there (Foster, 156). Foster
describes how even though senior military officials and the police
claimed that there was no threat posed, that did not thwart the
backlash against the Japanese living in Canada. The RCMP had,
through continual investigations of force, determined that not
only were the Japanese not a threat, but also had found, according
to one writer, "convincing evidence of Japanese loyalty to Canada"
(Ward, 294). Ward illustrates how the military had, however, not
been blind to the idea that the Japanese along the coast posed a
danger to national security (Ward, 293).
Before three months had passed after declaring war on Japan,
the Canadian government had announced a 100-mile defence zone
along the coast, and over 22,000 Japanese were faced with the
prospect of abandoning their homes and being sent eastward from
the coast ("Amends to an Ally"). Conklin explains how as little as
two hours notice was given to some families, and also how their
vehicles, homes, businesses, and personal items were confiscated
and sold (227). Of those 22,000 Japanese, 13,309 were Canadians
by birth, one of these was noted environmentalist David Suzuki
(MacQueen). 2,930 were citizens who had been born in another
country, while less than 6,000 were landed immigrants (Conklin,
228). A number of the Japanese-Canadians had fought in World
War I as volunteers for Canada, but they were still not exempt.
It is interesting to note that if a woman was married to a man of
Caucasian decent, she is not deemed "of the Japanese race", and
was therefore exempt from the evacuation (Conklin, 229).
The journey the Japanese underwent was one of discomfort
and fear. They were loaded into trains, packed thirty to each car,
and sent east (Conklin, 228). Once the train ride was over, buses
were used to get them to their designated internment camps
(Apeles). Some were sent to the Okanagan and other interior
BC areas, while others ended up in the prairies, and some even
farther east. Families were separated as many men were sent to
work in places where the rest of the family was not permitted to
follow, and only occasionally was communication between them
58 ohs THE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
allowed ("Japanese Internment"). Usually their residences lacked
electricity, plumbing, and sometimes blankets, and hundreds of
families were boarded together in cramped abandoned hotels and
buildings (Apeles).
While many other places had no previous encounters with the
Japanese, and therefore their stereotypes were not as strong,
it has been said, "Anti-Asian sentiment existed in the interior,
nowhere more than in the Okanagan Valley" (Foster, 156). Even
before the sudden influx of Japanese during the war years, parts
of the Okanagan Valley had requested strict restrictions on the
ability of Japanese to own land and work there, which reflected
racial tensions economic in origin (War, 299). Before the war, the
Okanagan had the largest Japanese population east of Hope, but
farmers avoided hiring Japanese workers for fear that they would
work one year then turn around the next year and begin farming
their own land only to become a competitor. These fears were
escalated by reports of successful Japanese farms in California.
They would prefer hiring Chinese because they were known
to leave Canada after a term there ("The Japanese: 1940s"). In
1924, farmers in Oliver and Osoyoos, the most intolerant of the
Okanagan, circulated a pledge reading:
We the undersigned members of the White Race... do hereby...
pledge ourselves to use every legal endeavour in our power to
exclude all Orientals from the South Okanagan District... and
agree neither to sell, lease nor rent any lands or buildings, nor to
employ in any capacity whatsoever... any member of the Oriental
Race. (Foster, 157)
Foster also states that when Canada declared war on Japan, the
South Okanagan went so far as to create a vigilance committee
to keep the Japanese and Chinese out. This committee was
rumoured to be responsible for the disappearance of at least one
Oriental worker, after a labour-short farmer went ahead and hired
one anyway. (Foster, 158). This area remained very prejudiced
throughout the war, going so far as to propose that when it was
over, all Japanese be completely removed from the country (The
Japanese: 1940s").
While most of the Okanagan was not as intolerant as Oliver
and Osoyoos, other areas were still concerned, as the number
of Japanese in the valley had almost doubled from 850 to 1,517.
Vernon's Japanese population alone had increased from about 200
to almost 500 in less than a year in 1941. Most of these migrants
were voluntary evacuees from the coast ("The Japanese: 1940s").
It was during the war years that the Okanagan faced one of its many
labour-shortages for farm work, and the Japanese were potential
ohs 59 THE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
Plague at Summerland.
Courtesy A. David MacDonald
labourers (Cox, 42). While Vernon and Kelowna had adopted a stance
that would allow a road building policy and time-to-time work for
picking fruit, Penticton flat out rejected any new Japanese from
working in the area. Most of the valley also wanted assurance that
the Japanese interned in the valley would not be permitted to settle
there after the war was over. It was parties from the Okanagan, which
had gone to the coast in an effort to stop the Japanese movement
to the valley, that convinced the government to cease the voluntary
evacuation, and thereby all remaining Japanese were put under
controlled evacuation in March of 1942, and the influx to the valley
was greatly reduced ("The Japanese: 1940s").
Even though there were two military training camps in Vernon,
the #110 Canadian Basic Army Training Center and the Battle
Drill School, it was also requested that all internees be put under
armed guard at all times, which was for the most part respected
("Vernon"). Although there was initially a strong negative feeling
towards the use of Japanese workers in orchards, including threats
to farmers who had hired them, feeling began to change. By the
fall of 1942, the central and north Okanagan communities were
actually pushing for the involuntary use of Japanese interns for
fruit-picking work due to the labour shortage, and it was granted.
Kelowna and Vernon alone employed over 600 Japanese interns
by the end of the fall, and it was then that feelings began to change
toward the Japanese as farmers began to commend them on their
work ethics. Near the end of the war, although perceptions had
begun to change, there was still a push to have all the Japanese
interns removed from the valley after. In spite of this, around 600
60 ohs THE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
were involuntarily kept for use during the labour shortages in the
following years ("The Japanese: 1940s").
Although intolerance was found in various forms up and down
the valley, the same does not seem to be true in Summerland.
There was an incident where a sign reading, "Japanese and
Germans. Keep Out of Summerland", was erected but within a
day the sign was ripped down as a show of friendly relations that
existed in the town.
The Japanese in the community had their own Japanese
Farmers' Association hall, which was used for school activities
(both for the Japanese and the Caucasian students, who shared
the same school), language school, and their church (Foster, 157).
David MacDonald recalled that when the local branch of the
Canadian Legion considered evicting all local Japanese, his father
and principal, S.A. MacDonald - one of the founding members of
the Legion after WWI and a past president - did not appreciate
the way his Japanese students and their families were being
threatened, and announced if the motion was passed he would quit
the Legion. The motion was not passed. MacDonald stated that the
local Japanese were as much a part of the community as anyone
else, and states, "We always had Japanese students in our class
and many were our good friends. I used to go camping with them"
(MacDonald). Many of the families that were there during the war
years remained and these shows of respect and friendliness helped
to establish Summerland as sister city of Toyokoro in 1985.
Because of Japan's shocking military success in Malaysia, the
Philippines, Burma, and Borneo, the Allies' concerns grew (Ward,
305). Although the Chinese were usually grouped in with the
Japanese, Japan's alliance with the Axis gave them the chance to
stand apart from their Asian neighbours. In 1944, from May till
September, twelve Chinese-Canadians who were "obviously true
to the British cause", were trained as commandos across Okanagan
Lake from Summerland, in a bay known as Dunrobin's Bay. They
were trained in arms, explosives, sabotage operations, demolition,
communications, and the Chinese language if they could not
speak it. Once their training was complete, they were successfully
parachuted behind enemy lines in Borneo. This operation resulted
in four of them receiving medals for their efforts. Dunrobin's Bay
was later renamed Commando Bay in their honour (Foster, 158).
While World War II uprooted many Japanese families and
fuelled the stereotypes of many Canadians, it also had its benefits.
Were it not for the evacuation to the interior, it most likely would
have been many years before the intolerance of farmers in the
Okanagan Valley subsided. Many thousand of Japanese now make
OHS 61 THE OKANAGAN VALLEY AND WORLD WAR II
the Okanagan their permanent home, and this may have been
made possible by the war. Being interned in the valley permitted
them to show their worth to the people there. Although the
Japanese were being ridiculed and looked down upon, the war
with Japan allowed the Chinese to show that they were not the
same people. The involvement and special training of the twelve
Chinese-Canadian commandos in the war in Borneo allowed
Chinese-Canadians to share an important piece in the war effort
for Canada and the Allies. This showed that they had a part to play
and were just as loyal as another Canadian. The very fact that
Special Operations Executive of the British War Cabinet said, "[The
Chinese in BC] were obviously true to the cause", must have been
a victory for Chinese-Canadians everywhere (Foster, 158).
Although the treatment of the Japanese during World War II
is often seen as an unforgivable mistake made by the Canadian
Government, it may also have been a necessary step in becoming
the multi-cultural and tolerant country we live in now.
REFERENCE LIST
"Amends to an Ally", Time, May 1, 1944.
Apeles, Teena. "A Dark History in Canada: Japanese Internments". New America Media.
Nov 29, 2006 http://news.newamericamedia.org/news/view_article.htmParticle_
id = 11 cd9fbf40 eb2e95617a4a0896081f3c.
Conklin, William E. "The Transformation of Meaning: Legal Discourse and Canadian
Internment Camps". International Journal for the Semiotics of Law .9(27): 1996. 27-
256.
Cox, Doug, and Elizabeth Pryce. Okanagan Roots: A historical look at the South Okanagan and
Similkameen, Penticton, BC, Skookum Publications: 1987.
Foster, Sherril. According to the Giant: A History of Summerland and the Okanagan Valley in
British Columbia. Summerland, BC. Okanagan Annie Productions: 1998.
"The Japanese: 1940s". Living Landscapes: The Thompson-Okanagan. Royal BC Museum.
http: //www. livinglandscapes. be. ca/thomp-ok/ethnic-agri/'Japanese, html.
Japanese Internment. 2006. Online video, http://ca.youtube.com/watch}v = tC_tYCPFoXc.
MacDonald, A. David. Telephone interview. May 27, 2008.
MacQueen, Ken. "The David Suzuki-Patrick Moore Feud: A History". MacLeans'. Oct 26,
2007.
"The Okanagan Valley". Okanagan House Rentals. WKRP Property Rentals.
http://okanaganhouserentals.ca/okanagan/
"Vernon". Vernon Real Estate and Development. Redkey. 2008. http://www.redkey.ca/
vernon.asp
Ward, W. Peter. "British Columbia and the Japanese Evacuation". The Canadian Historical
Review. 57(3): 1976. 289-308.
62 ohs THE CHINESE HISTORY OF OLIVER AND AREA
THE CHINESE HISTORY
Of OLIVER AND AREA
By Darryl MacKenzie
It is a challenge to trace the changing population of an area
over time, especially when the records for an area are sparse,
or the family has moved from an area. In the early days of the
South Okanagan, census districts tend to be large, with Penticton,
Keremeos, and Fairview/Osoyoos included in the same district.
Trying to tease out a specific group requires some deductive
reasoning through the consideration of associated names and
occupations listed on the census records.
Such is the case with the Chinese past of the South Okanagan.
This population has a hidden history, and to some degree,
their presence in the area has been expunged from memory.
Nevertheless, hints at a significant Chinese history have been
uncovered through anecdotal stories about the past.
When looking at maps of Fairview, it is apparent that there was
a Chinese Laundry to the north of what is now 350th Ave, not far
from Judge Brown's House. This would mean that it was across
the road from the present Fairview townsite.
In the collection of the Oliver Museum, there are several opium
pipes recovered from excavations at Fairview.
Also, discussion with a member of the Osoyoos Indian Band
suggested that there was a card game learned by some members
of the Band called 'Beat the Chinaman'. This game was learned in
a house that was found in a marshy area close to the east side of
the Okanagan River, but the exact location is unknown.
Finally, one of the first commercial irrigation systems is
attributed to a Chinese market farmer, who set up a water wheel
system near the present location of the baseball diamonds at the
Community Centre. When the spring floods took out his water
wheel, he recruited friends from the Fairview mining camp to
help manually water his crops through the rest of that summer.
Given these anecdotal stories, I was curious about how large
the Chinese population was, and did the community change over
Darryl is the editor of the Okanagan Historical Report and Museum Director in Oliver, BC. He does consultation work as an archaeologist and heritage consultant. He
and his family have lived in the South Okanagan and Similkameen for 12 years.
ohs 63 \>
1M
$
v
.s
%
v
^
«, 4
•X
i   \: N* N^.
THE CHINESE HISTORY OF OLIVER AND AREA
\
. • » -^ - ■ <    ■ * "i:v~- (  "^^S-
time? When did the Chinese first arrive in
the South Okanagan, and when and why did
they leave? Why are there no photographs
of the Chinese in Fairview?
As noted, early records are difficult to tease
out as to where the group was located. The
1881 census shows 33% of the population
of the South Okanagan was born in China.
All members of this community were
listed as miners. Where this community
was located is somewhat of a mystery, but
it appears that they were located not far
from the Gallaghers, who lived just south
of Mclntyre Bluff.
The biggest part of the mystery here is that
even though gold was found in Reid Creek in
1869, significant settlement and subsequent
mining operations are not recorded until
the late 1880s and early 1890s. Fairview
was established in 1887, Camp McKinney
in 1887 and the Osoyoos Dividend Mine in
1898. This group of Chinese miners seems
to have been mining independently in the
area before these towns were established.
Beginning in 1891, the census records
show a dramatic shift in population
characteristics. Again, the census records
are quite sketchy as the census district
included a large area of the Southern
Okanagan and Similkameen, as far north as
Penticton. Nevertheless, based on associated
Caucasian settler names, it appears that
there was a significant proportion of
Chinese in and around Fairview. Ten
percent of the approximately 250 people
in the Fairview area were born in China,
however, in addition to mining, occupations
now included gardeners, general labourers
and cooks. One individual was married to a
woman from the First Nations, and together
they had several children. While some of
Page enumerating Chinese miners in the Census of Canada, 1881, British
Columbia, District 189 Yale, Sub-district D, Osoyoos, Page 2
(Courtesy Library and Archives Canada/Statistics Canada fonds/Microfilm
C-13285) THE CHINESE HISTORY OF OLIVER AND AREA
the names in Fairview are similar to the names found in the 1881
census, this may be an artifact of the times. It was typical to use
the surname 'Ah' for many Chinese, as this was similar to using
the title 'Mr.', and therefore, does not help us distinguish between
different people bearing the same name.
The 1901 Census shows that the population continued to
change, with the population of Fairview doubling. It is much
easier to identify Fairview as a distinct community, centered in
Enumeration Districts J-14 and J-15 of Yale East Sub-District. When
considering both enumeration districts, almost 10% continues to
claim Chinese birth, with a higher concentration in J-15, the actual
townsite. More individual homes are listed when compared with
the 1891 Census. It appears that rather than live in barracks or as
lodgers in homes, the Chinese population had become affluent
enough to own their own houses.
By 1911, however, Fairview was past its decline, and the records
are combined with the Similkameen. By association with known
Caucasian surnames in the area, census records show that only
one person of Chinese birth remained in the Fairview area. Mr.
Ying Wong was a 23- year -old domestic in the Charles Jones
household.
Together, this suggests that for about 30 years, there was an
ongoing Chinese community in the area of what we now know
as Oliver. Despite the challenges of the head tax, this community
participated in many aspects of life in and around Fairview, and
formed a vital part of the overall success of the community in
supportive employment roles. It seems that when Fairview was
in decline, there was no reason for this community to remain in
a place that had a depressed economy. The Chinese community
tended to be quite migratory in the late 1800s, and when an
income source was not available, people tended to move to a new
location. Whatever attracted the Chinese miners of 1881 was no
longer sufficient to keep them in the area.
Often I am asked about the role the Chinese may have played
in the construction of the Kettle Valley (CPR) spur line that came
through Oliver in 1923. Evidence would suggest that no Chinese
worked on the Oliver project, or any of the associated economic
development projects. The Oliver News (January 16, 1936)
contains this article:
Jumping off the noon bus on Wednesday of last week, Pong
Moy, a grinning and somewhat grimy Chinaman, announced to
questioners as to what he was doing in Oliver by stating he came to
work in the relief camp.
Oliver is an unhealthful place for Chinamen and other Orientals.
ohs 65 THE CHINESE HISTORY OF OLIVER AND AREA
An unwritten law prohibits their residence in the forbidden valley.
No exception was made of Pong Moy, even though he was going
to reside in the relief camp. He left Friday for Princeton. He left
more quietly than a countryman who came here several years ago
and departed in haste after being rather roughly treated by the
vigilance committee.
The above article should be read in the context of the times.
The early 1900s were rife with labour disputes which led to riots.
There were strong sentiments that jobs were in jeopardy due to
the number of Oriental workers. Riots in Vancouver in 1907 were
directed towards the Asian community in particular, and in 1914,
the incident of the Komagata Maru in Vancouver harbour took
place. As Oliver began as a social engineering project to mitigate
some of the challenges of 20 % unemployment in the province, it
seems natural that some of the same sentiments would carry over
into the new community.
The effect of these sentiments carried over for decades in Oliver,
bolstered by the internment of the Japanese during World War
II. As a result of there being no enduring community, there was
no oral tradition in the Oliver area, and there are few records
that support the ongoing memory of how they contributed to the
development of the area. Their history is hidden at this point in
time.
Further research may reveal where the initial camp of Chinese
miners was located, whether they were part of the Fairview
phase of development, and how the Chinese community fit in
with overall society in Fairview. It seems that this is a rich field
for study that might help us understand a portion of the South
Okanagan's history.
66 ohs MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
By John Eric Wright
-:■■;-/■■;. w:>.
Before aeroplanes and satellite became common, early
detection of fires in remote forested areas of BC and
elsewhere was extremely difficult. To answer this problem
the British Columbia Forest Service established a chain of
lookouts on strategic mountain peaks throughout the province.
These lookouts were manned by a lookout man for
the duration of the fire season, usually from mid-
May till mid-September or longer as necessary.
These lookouts were re-supplied, usually
monthly, by men packing supplies or in the
more remote lookouts by a packer with
pack horses.
I was the lookout man in 1943 on Mara
Mountain lookout. At that time there was
a shortage of men since so many were
in the armed forces. Talking and writing
about this some sixty-five years later, some
people think it strange that one so young would
take on a job like this. However, I had been
raised in the "sticks", first in Turtle Valley, then
later in Tappen Valley. My father had a sawmill
so I was familiar with logging, crosscut saws,     %
axes, horses for skidding logs and the bush.
As children we roamed the countryside and
climbed Granite Mountain nearby. We built
a log cabin complete with a split cedar shake
roof and, like most boys in the area, had a rifle
John Eric Wright, lookout man, 1943.     (Courtesy John Eric Wright)
John Eric Wright was born and raised in the Tappen area. He
worked as a lookout man before joining the army in 1944.
John currently lives in Kelowna. * MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
Halfway cabin on Caribou Plateau      (Courtesy John Eric Wright)
of some kind from the age of twelve. When I returned to the valley
after the war someone had cut the end out of the cabin and was
using it for a garage.
When I reported to the ranger station at Sicamous, there was a
gravel road from the west. There was no road bridge at Sicamous,
just a small ferry across the Shuswap River. The ferry consisted
of two river boats approximately thirty feet long spaced about 20
feet apart and straddled by a railed platform on which vehicles,
horses, or people rode. On one boat the ferryman had an outboard
motor with which he moved the ferry back and forth across the
river. The gravel road went on to Solsqua, Malakwa and, I believe,
ended at Revelstoke. The ranger station was on the north side of
the river. The ranger's name was Sims or Syms from Solsqua, the
assistant ranger was Pete Westman from Malakwa. I was told to
buy sufficient food for a month, which was a challenge for a 17-
year- old who had never lived away from home. The packer with
the pack horses lived on the railway side of Mara Lake on a farm
or ranch. His name was Milford Davy.
We left the ranger station and went up the road toward Malakwa
to the start of the pack trail up the mountain. I believe the distance
to the lookout was 22 miles, but whether that was from the ranger
station or from the start of the pack trail I'm not sure. There were
two pack horses carrying supplies while we walked carrying only
our bedrolls. The assistant ranger Pete accompanied us as he was
to give me instructions once we got to the lookout.
There was an excellent pack trail which led up through the
forest. The telephone line which connected the lookout to the
ranger station was strung on insulators attached to trees along
the trail. The trail led up onto a large timbered plateau called the
68 ohs MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
Caribou Plateau. The plateau was at about the 5000 foot level and
was covered with fairly large balsam trees in a park like setting.
On the plateau was a halfway cabin.
The cabin was constructed of logs and, like everything else the
Forest Service had built, was excellently done. The picture with
me in front of the cabin was taken on our way up in late May with
snow still on the ground. The rifle I am carrying was a .303 Ross.
These rifles could be bought for about $5.00 during the '30s. They
had been issued to the Canadian army during World War I but
were not a success so were withdrawn. My father, a World War I
veteran, had some stories about them and none complimentary.
However, they were an excellent hunting rifle if kept clean.
On the second day we continued across the plateau, gradually
climbing with the trees getting shorter and brushier. When we got
up into the alpine we had
to cross a large snowfield
probably 20 feet deep which
had drifted across the trail.
The snow had a heavy crust
which could easily be walked
on. The one veteran pack
horse could shuffle along
on the crust without sinking
while the other would get
nervous and start stamping
his feet and break through to
his belly as pictured below.
The packer Davy is to the
right of the picture with the
bogged down horse and Pete
Westman with the other horse
still on top. The horse had to
be unloaded.
As we got above the timberline the telephone line continued,
only on set poles. These poles were set usually on or near the edge
of a drop off so they could span a long distance below.
Justbelow the lookoutbuilding a storage room hadbeen excavated
in the mountainside along the trail. The packers stopped here to
unload some of the supplies. In the cave were square four gallon
cans of kerosene, a belt and spurs and other tools for repairing
telephone line, and tools to make and repair corduroy for the soft
areas on the plateau trail. There were also several windows complete
with frames. I asked Peter what these were for and he said that at
times lightning blew out some of the windows in the lookout. This
Eric Wright in front of Halfway cabin.
(Courtesy John Eric Wright)
OHS 69 MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
to my recollection was the first mention of lightning which I was to
find all about
later. Possibly
it was thought
that I would
get cold feet if
lightning was
talked about
down below.
The lookout
building was at
about the 7500
foot level. The
building which
again was well
done was 12'
x   12'   square
Mara lookout, photo taken in July after ice storm.
(Courtesy John Eric Wright)
with mortared
stone walls about three feet high topped by windows all round.
There was a four-sided roof topped by a mast maybe four feet
high. Suspended from the mast was a wire mesh anchored at four
corners into the rock about 30 feet from the lookout. This acted as
a lightning arrester.
Inside the building on one wall was a single metal bed mounted
on glass insulators. There were storage cupboards on another wall.
The stove for heating and cooking used kerosene for fuel, as it
was above timberline. There was a telephone mounted on the wall
and a rather large two-way radio powered by batteries on a shelf.
The radio was similar to the #19 set that I later saw when I was in
the army. In the center of the room a pillar came up through the
floor.
On top of the pillar was a round table about 3 feet across. On the
table was a contour map oriented to the lookout which showed
most of the area visible from the lookout in all directions. Around
the perimeter of the circular table was a bronze ring marked in
degrees, 0 to 360, which could be rotated. A sight was mounted
on either side of the ring (360 , 180 ) and a wire stretched across
below. Thus if you looked through the sight at a smoke, you could
observe the bearing on the ring. Then if you looked down from
the wire stretched across below the sight you could see where the
smoke might be on the contour map below.
In the building there was an instruction manual on how to repair
the telephone line, with a portable phone for testing along the
line, plus a manual on how to repair corduroy on the soft spots on
70 ohs
- MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
the trail. The lookout man was expected to make repairs on the
trail and the phone line down to the halfway cabin.
On the wall were instructions about what to do during lightning
storms. There was a high stool provided with glass insulators
on the bottom of the legs. When the storm was passing over the
lookout you were instructed to sit on the insulated stool. During
the storm you were required to disconnect the phone and take and
record bearings when lightning was observed striking down into
timbered areas. You were told not to report until after the storm
had passed, in case lightning struck the line you were reporting
on.
Outside the lookout was a wind speed direction vane and an
antenna for the radio. Pete instructed me on my duties then left
with the packer for the halfway cabin. The packer was to come up
in a month with more supplies which he did, bringing his wife and
riding on saddle horses.
The Forest Service District office was in Kamloops. Every
morning the dispatcher called every station in his territory on the
radio. Radio reception
on Mara was excellent
in the mornings but
deteriorated during the
day and was non existent
in the evenings. As Trans
Canada Airlines was
making flights across
Canada at that time, they
needed weather reports
which we provided to
the dispatcher.
Duringhot, dry weather
we were required to
keep a constant lookout
for fires. During rainy
weather we could leave
the lookout and explore
the mountainside, repair the telephone line or corduroy on the
trail. Probably my most terrifying experience, other than maybe
the lightning, was repairing the telephone line on the set of poles
above the timber line. The climbing spurs provided were made for
climbing trees, not bare hardened poles. The gaffs were extremely
long, made for penetrating heavy bark on a tree; on a hardened
pole you could barely drive them in Vi inch. So there you were
with your leg nowhere near the pole, perched on the end of these
Mabel and Milford Davy with riding and pack horses
(Courtesy John Eric Wright)
OHS 71 MARA MOUNTAIN LOOKOUT
Pack horse and saddle horse in the summer.
(Courtesy John Eric Wright)
spikes, overlooking a 200 foot
drop off, trying to attach the
line to an insulator on top of
the pole. Whew!
On the  south side  of the
mountain about 4,000 feet in
elevation, below the lookout
overlooking     Mabel     Lake,
there were open grassy areas
known  as   sheep  range.   A
shepherd named Crerar had
driven a flock of sheep from
the Coldstream Ranch near
Vernon   to   feed   on  these
ranges during the summer
and returned to the ranch
in  the   fall.   Apparently  it
was an annual event. Crerar
told me some interesting stories regarding protecting the
flock from grizzly bears and showed me some huge traps that he
used to catch them.
On the north side of the mountain snow stayed pretty well all
summer. I was able to shoot a deer down the mountain which
made a welcome change in the diet. The picture below shows a
pack horse and saddle horse in the summer with lots of snow at
the higher elevations. Mara Peak is not visible.
After I came down from the lookout I joined the army and went
overseas in 1944. My Dad in the army and my older brother in the
air force were already overseas. After the war I lived and worked
in northern BC, mostly in the Terrace area. At the time of the
lookout experience I went by my other name Eric, after the war I
used my other name John, my father's name.
72 ohs SIMILKAMEEN'S RED BRIDGE
SIMILKAMEEN'S RED BRIDGE
CELEBRATES CENTURY
ANNIVERSARY
By Steve Arstad
The Red Bridge, just west of the Village of Keremeos, is one of
the most recognizable remnants of the Victoria, Vancouver
and Eastern Railway remaining on the Canadian side of
the Similkameen valley. The bridge was built in 1908 at a cost of
$12,000 after the discovery of gold on Nickle Plate Mountain near
Hedley.
Red Bridge is the only one surviving of five bridges spanning the
Similkameen River from the American border to Princeton during
the days of the railway. The rest have succumbed to man and nature.
Tracks along the right of way were abandoned in 1954 and not long
after the right of way and bridge were used as road access to the
Ashnola by a logging firm. The bridge was turned into road access
in 1961 and continues to live on in this capacity today.
From the pioneer era to this day, the bridge has provided locals
with a cool spot to escape the summer heat, as it is located over one
of the more popular swimming holes in the area. Its continued use
as a roadway also ensured its future, for in the summer of 2005, steps
were taken to repair and protect the bridge so that it could continue to
service the valley
into its second
century. Ice
jams, vandalism
and weather had
taken their toll
on the structure
over the years,
and repairs were
necessary.
The     province
embarked   on   a
Celebrations at the Red Bridge Anniversary (Courtesy Steve Armstad)
Steve is the former editor and publisher of Inside Kaleden, and presently edits
the Keremeos and Okanagan Falls Review. He has a personal interest in local
history. Steve is a 21 year resident of Kaleden.
ohs 73
J I
SIMILKAMEEN'S RED BRIDGE
$750,000 reconstruction project in 2005, replacing the aging wooden
siding with new siding on the exterior, and steel cladding on the
interior walls of the bridge.
From a budget standpoint, it might have made more sense to tear
it down and rebuild, but local sentiment to preserve the historic
landmark ran high. It had historical significance too, being one of
only a handful of covered bridges left in Canada.
The rebuilding effort involved government at the provincial and
local levels, as well as a lot of local volunteer labour that went into
painting and repairs.
Three years later the community played host to the bridge's
hundred year birthday party. On July 26, 2008, after months
of planning, a local group known as The Red Bridge Committee
put together a full day of activities to celebrate the structure's
centennial.
The day's events
began with a Keremeos       tradition
- the famous Pancake Breakfast in
Memorial    Park.
Several area residents took to the
microphone     to
tell stories from
the    past   about
I  the Victoria, Vancouver and Eastern Railroad - a
division  of The
Great   Northern
rail line and especially Red Bridge.
Later that morning members of the public made the four kilometre pilgrimage by bicycle or by foot down the old railway right of
way, (which had been resurfaced as a hike and bike trail), led by an
RCMP constable on horseback.
Those present socialized around a gauntlet of craft, souvenir
and historical concessions that lined the red metal clad walls of
the bridge. The Vancouver Travelling Band, and the Garnett Valley
Gang were also on hand to keep things lively until the dignitaries
took to the podium for a series of brief speeches at one o'clock.
His Honour Steven Point, Lieutenant-Governor of BC, was piped
to the podium along with several local dignitaries. Point spoke of Red
Celebrations at the Red Bridge Anniversary (Courtesy Steve Armstad)
74 OHS SIMILKAMEEN'S RED BRIDGE
Red Bridge, 1907
k\ (Courtesy South Similkameen Museum)
Bridge as being analogous
to the bridging of people.
"It   is    symbolic,"   he
said,    "of   the   breaking
down of barriers between
white and native peoples,
of reconcilliation between
people...   the   colour  of the
bridge is symbolic of the Red
Nation."
Alex Atamanenko, MLA for the B.C.
Southern Interior, observed that the Centennial celebrations were
an example of what can happen when people work together to make
things happen.
"It's too bad," he noted, "that there isn't still rail traffic through to
Hedley, which would help to alleviate some of the truck traffic on
our highways," a comment which received scattered applause.
Other speakers included Keremeos Mayor Walter Despot, Lower
Similkameen Band Chief Joe Dennis, Area 'G' Director Joe Nitsch,
and RDOS Chair Dan Ashton. Most of the region's towns and villages
were also represented by their respective mayors.
Joe Nitsch, who helps administer the Red Bridge as Area G
Director, thanked the province for their financial contribution to
the Centennial event, noting humourously that it was "always nice
to have a party with someone else's money."
"One hundred years is a huge milestone in the life of a human
made structure," he said, "more than a landmark, it is a reminder of
the past, and a welcoming beacon when travelling east on Highway
3. Jumping off the bridge was a rite of passage for many residents
as kids." He went on to thank the local committees who worked so
hard to put the event together.
The day's activities at Red Bridge included a number of historically
significant arts and crafts that had an interactive element, allowing
the audience a chance to participate. Centennial celebrations
wrapped up later in the evening in Keremeos, where an evening
dance at Victory Hall was held, along with a series of comic period
pieces by a local theatrical troupe known as The Section Crew.
The venerable old bridge - now an institution in the Similkameen
- had been celebrated into her second century with the style and
grace she deserved.
ohs 75 RECOLLECTION OF GROWING UP AT MARA PARK
RECOLLECTION OF GROWING
UP AT MARA PARK
By Vic Vickers
We moved to Mara Park from Burnaby in the summer of
1942 when I was 11 years old. My mother, Annie and sister,
Enid made the journey by train while I was delighted
to ride with my uncle Hedley in his 1936 Chevrolet truck with
most of our possessions. My father, Tom was already there, having
spent the previous year building accommodation for us and for
the tourists which he and my uncle hoped would flock to such
a beautiful place. They had leased the property from the local
Parks Board whose officials were quite happy with their proposal
provided the public had unrestricted access to the beach.
This meant that we could provide cabins and boats for rent
and advertise the property as a tourist camp; so we became Mara
Park Camp and a member of ACRA, the Auto Courts and Resorts
Association of B.C. This was all very well, but my dad and uncle
had reckoned without enough thought to the effect of gasoline
rationing on the
tourist trade: there
was a war on! The
result was very few
tourists and little
income, but they
decided to carry
on. My dad would
finish building the
cabins and my
uncle, who had a
hotel in Zeballos
on the west coast
of Vancouver
Island, at that
time, would
pay for the
material.
Mara Park Resort postcard, ca. 1947.
(Photo courtesy Karen Rohats)
Vic Vickers' family operated the Mara Park camp on Mara Lake from
1942 to 1949. This article was submitted for inclusion in a new history of the
Mara community to be published in 2010.
76 ohs RECOLLECTION OF GROWING UP AT MARA PARK
That was fair enough: a 50-50 partnership in which my dad
would supply the labour and my uncle the material. Both would
be investing in the property, but the lack of income meant that dad
had to work away from home for considerable periods. We were
used to getting by on very little in those days, having spent a good
part of the depression on relief. There were very few jobs available
in Burnaby at that time, even though dad could turn his hand to
almost anything. Raised in the country, he was delighted to leave
the city for the opportunity to work as his own boss, especially
when it involved outdoor construction.
There was a lot of work to do. We built five cabins in the bush
just north of where the boat launching ramp is now. In the cleared
portion (now the picnic site) we built an addition to the house and
repaired a large building that I understand had been the Bunkhouse
for the Relief Camp prior to 1938, into a warehouse/shop to store
the boats and other equipment in winter. We built a change house
near the beach, a diving raft complete with springboard, a root
cellar dug into the slope above the beach and a large sign at the
roadside. To reduce our dependence on income, we built a barn
to accommodate a couple of milk cows, a pen for a few pigs, a
chicken coop for a dozen hens and a large vegetable garden.
Although I didn't appreciate it at the time, the work was a great
opportunity for me. I learned how to properly use a hammer and
saw, a shovel, an axe and most hand tools involved in construction.
No power tools though, because we didn't have any. I think dad
wanted me to experience hard work so I would know what to
expect if I didn't stay in school!
There was some very interesting work involved. In 1942, we had
no electricity or running water. But Leif and Harold Anseth, our
neighbours across the road (which was the Trans-Canada Highway
in those days), had installed a small Pelton wheel in the creek
which supplied them with 110 volts of DC power. It did this by
keeping a number of rebuilt car batteries fully charged which were
connected in series to provide the required voltage.
Needless to say, we were hooked. Agreeing to a price of 10 cents
per KWH (more than we pay now), we strung wires across the
road, wired up the house and soon had electric lights and power
for the radio. What a treat! But that was it, no electrical tools or
appliances, even if we could have afforded them. The power was
too expensive and there wasn't enough of it. Eventually, we ran
wires to the cabins for lights only.
The only other wired appliance we had was the telephone, a
large wall-mounted wooden box with the adjustable mouthpiece at
the front and the earpiece hung on a hook at the right-hand side. A
ohs 77 RECOLLECTION OF CROWING UP AT MARA PARK
handle on the left side could be turned to ring the bells mounted
above the mouthpiece. To make a call, you would lift the earpiece,
turn the handle once for a short ring to raise the operator, and
then tell her the number you wanted.
We were on a party line with about a dozen others, so we each
had a distinctive ring. Ours was 2 shorts, a long and a short and
soon it was the only ring we ever noticed. If you knew your
neighbour's ring, you didn't need the operator; you merely lifted
the earpiece and cranked it out. Of course there was no privacy; it
was quite common to hear clicks as others on the line picked up
their phones. Some quite by accident of course, but others were
just curious!
With regard to electricity, we once had a thunderstorm that came
a bit too close for comfort. A bolt of lightning hit one of the tall fir
trees that carried the DC power line to our house. It blew out all
the fuses in the fuse box, both fuses in the telephone and it blew
the speaker right out of the radio, tearing away its cloth covering
in the process!
Once we had electricity, the next job was providing running water
to the house and cabins. Again, this involved crossing the TCH so
the pipe inlet would be high enough to provide the necessary flow.
This project required an awful lot of digging because we had to go
down six feet to avoid frost damage. Luckily the soil was mostly
sand, though roots could be a problem. We used galvanized iron
pipe and did all our own cutting and threading. The toughest job
was crossing the road, not because it was the TCH, but because of
its hard-packed gravel surface. Traffic was very light, so we put up
a barricade and did one side at a time. Those were the days!
Running water in the house was great; no longer any need to
scramble down to the creek and climb back up with a couple of
heavy buckets! But it was cold running water only, just one tap in the
kitchen sink. Hotwaterhadtobeheatedonthe stove andthebathwas
a large galvanized
tub in the middle
of the kitchen
floor. Of course
there was no
bathroom, the
privy was outside!
We did a lot of
work, but it wasn't
all work and no
play. In the winter
the    lake    would RECOLLECTION OF CROWING UP AT MARA PARK
always freeze and we could go skating, which was great until it
snowed and we had to clear a rink. But there was one cold snap
without snow when the whole lake froze over and we could go for
miles in any direction! Dad always went with us with his axe to
test the thickness and used to say that it was quite safe as long as
there was at least an inch of clear black ice. We were well warned
to stay away from the air bubbles which were always white.
The ice had another use of which we took advantage. With a
crosscut saw we cut it into large blocks and chipped away all but
the clear solid ice. Then we dragged the blocks up the beach and
into the root cellar. Here they were bedded and buried in layers
of sawdust which did an amazing job of keeping them frozen
through the summer. The blocks were used in the ice box on our
back porch which served as our refrigerator.
The winters were cold and 30 below Fahrenheit was not
uncommon. The extension we built on to the house was well
insulated, but the original part was not, except for the eight inches
of cedar shavings we put above the ceiling. The house was three
rooms in a row, the living room, the bedroom and the extension
which was the kitchen. Moveable screens provided the necessary
privacy in the bedroom. There was an airtight heater in the living
room with a long stove pipe suspended from the ceiling running
through the bedroom to the chimney in the kitchen.
This was a remarkably efficient system; if the fire was properly
started with good dry wood and the draft controls opened up, it
wasn't long before parts of the heater were literally red hot. If the
drafts were nearly closed it was possible to keep a well-stocked
fire alive until morning. The long pipe through the bedroom also
helped, giving up most of its heat before reaching the chimney.
In the kitchen we had a sawdust burning stove,
another marvellous invention.
Enid Vickers skating on miles of ice on Mara Lake.
(Photo courtesy Vic Vickers) RECOLLECTION OF CROWING UP AT MARA PARK
Again, if the hopper was filled with good dry sawdust and the
draft controls properly set, the fire would last all night. In the
morning, just opening the draft would get the stove hot in no time.
So between these two sources of heat we were quite comfortable,
even in the coldest weather.
We could, however, get a considerable build-up of creosote in the
chimney; probably due to the type of sawdust we were burning
and the cooler smoke from the slow-burning fires at night. But dad
had the answer for this problem. When there was lots of snow on
the roof, he would simply pull the stove pipe out of the chimney,
stuff the opening with newspaper and set it alight. With a roar, and
flames shooting high into the air, the creosote was soon burned up
and the chimney was clean for another year!
The toughest part of winter was getting to school, which was
three miles away. Our bikes weren't much use in the snow and
we didn't have a car so we walked. If there had been a snowfall
overnight we had to wait till the plough had been by so we were
often late. We would put our books on our sleds which was easier
than carrying them and then we could ride down the hills! This
was possible because the road
was never sanded or salted.
The summers at Mara
Park were marvellous. The
weather was usually warm so
we spent a good deal of our
time in the lake and learned
to swim in short order. The
fishing was fantastic, mostly
Kamloops trout (rainbows),
Dolly Vardens and lake trout.
We had six boats, two of them
with inboard motors; and
because they were so seldom
rented, we spent many happy
hours on the lake rowing and
fishing. Fishing from the
boats was always trolling,
sometimes at a considerable
depth. Large fish were rare,
but five pounders were fairly
common.
'**«<tml0»
Vic Vickers with a nice catch.
(Photo courtesy Vic Vickers)
The lake fishing was very good, but far more thrilling was fishing
the creeks for brook trout. These were feisty little fish, never more
than 8 inches long. A rod and reel were quite unnecessary, if not a
80 ohs RECOLLECTION OF GROWING UP AT MARA PARK
hindrance. All you needed was a six-foot willow branch with about
the same length of line tied to the end of it, a small lead weight,
about 12 inches of fine leader and a small hook baited with a worm.
The creeks were quite steep and fast flowing, consisting of a series
of small waterfalls and pools. As soon as you dropped your line
into a pool you would feel a tug, and your instant reaction would
bring the fish flying out of the water, sometimes over your head to
land in the bush behind! The trick was to temper your reaction so
the fish would land at your feet. If you didn't feel a tug, then there
were no fish in that pool and you went on to the next. If there were
no fish in any of the pools, you knew that someone had been there
ahead of you and the creek was considered to be "fished out" until
the following summer.
Summer was the time for our tourists, some of whom came
every year and became good friends. We would look forward to
their visits, especially if they had kids near our own age! Among
our regular visitors were Donovan Clemson and his family from
Armstrong. He was a great photographer and I remember being
almost as fascinated with his camera (a twin-lens reflex) as I was
with his Dodge touring car. He took many photos around Mara
Park including a few of my sister and me. His wife and my mother
became great friends and corresponded regularly.
As great as the summers were, they soon came to an end and it was
time again for school. Not that we minded school; the problem was
getting there. The bikes and sleds worked fine for the first couple of
years when I was in grades 7 and 8 at Mara, but the high school was
in Enderby, 15 miles away. There was no school bus, but there was a
commercial bus run by B.C. Coach Lines which came by about nine in
the morning. I'm not sure what arrangement was made regarding the
fare, but I rode that bus every school day in grade 9; always arriving about
half-an-hour late
to the cheers
(and jeers) of my
classmates! My
sister, who was
two years younger
than me, was left
to get to Mara
School on her
own; though there
were a couple of
kids she could
meet     up     with
about    tWO     miles       Mara Park Camp sign on Hwy 97A, ten feet high,
down the road. (photo courtesy Vic Vickers)
OHS 81 RECOLLECTION OF CROWING UP AT MARA PARK
Grade 10, however, was a different story. In the summer of 1945,
Greyhound took over the bus run and didn't go by until 10 A.M.,
much too late to get to school. Still no school bus, so I had to take
grade 10 by correspondence. It seemed to use up all my spare time,
even into the following summer! It was certainly a much heavier
workload than I was used to. The next year, when my sister was
ready to go to high school, the school board finally provided a bus.
But it left at 8 in the morning from the bus driver's place two miles
down the road! Getting to school was still a struggle, not too bad
in the spring and fall; but in the shortened days of winter, it was
dark in the mornings when we left and dark in the evenings when
we got home. Participation in after-school activities was out of the
question.
It was about this time when we got our first car, a 1928 Hudson
Super Six and a lemon if ever there was one! It wasn't long before
one of the engine's wrist pins had worked loose and worn a hole
through the side of the cylinder. That meant the engine would
have to be replaced and eventually a replacement was found: a
1930's vintage Studebaker. It was smaller than the Hudson engine
so considerable modification was necessary. Again we had to
call on the expertise of the Anseth brothers who did an amazing
job of extending the mounting brackets and the drive shaft to
accommodate the "new" engine.
The old car provided many years of reliable service after that,
even carrying us to Sidney on Vancouver Island when we left Mara
Park in the summer of 1949. I had completed my first year at the
University of B.C. by then and dad was looking forward to milder
winters at the coast. The fact that I would be working away from
home the following summer may have also had a bearing on his
decision. He and my uncle had managed to sell the lease and the
property which was by then a viable operation. A few years after
we left, however, we heard that the new owner had broken the
conditions of the lease by charging for the use of the public beach.
I think this was the excuse that the provincial Parks Branch had
been looking for. The buildings were removed, the boat launching
ramp was built and the property was made into the beautiful and
popular picnic site that it is today.
82 ohs THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR
100 YEARS
By David Gregory
The year 2009 marks one hundred years of Summerland's
Fall Fair. Over the past one hundred years, the name, the
date and even the theme of the Fair has changed, but it
has remained an integral part of the community of Summerland.
A common goal of many of the Fall Fair organizers has been to
incorporate as much of the community into the Fair in an effort to
"show-case the community" There are one hundred years of Fall
Fair winners, volunteers, organizations and businesses who have
been responsible for it's prolonged success. The following is a brief
summary of this history.
THE BEGINNING OF A FALL FAIR
In the beginning the Fall Fair was also called the Apple Show. At
least four factors helped initiate the first Fair in Summerland. By 1909,
Summerland had enjoyed spectacular success in international fruit
competitions. Summerland fruit ranchers had done exceptionally
well at the Spokane Apple Show, the Royal Horticultural Society
Exhibition in England and even the Exposition Universelle in
France. Summerland had experienced fruit growers such as James
Gartrell who had been in the commercial fruit business for almost
twenty years. Summerland also had the financial backing of the
President of the Canadian Pacific Railway, Sir Thomas Shaughnessy.
He had made a significant investment developing the agricultural
industry in Summerland. This placed Summerland ahead of most
communities in fruit production and fruit competition. Summerland
was ready to host its own Apple Show.
A second factor which helped initiate Summerland's Fair was
the personalities involved. By 1909, Summerland Development
Company superintendent David H. Watson felt that an Apple
Show would be an effective method of promoting the community.
Reeve R. H. Agur was also the president of the Board of Trade
and was an active member of the British Columbia Tree Fruits
David is a long time member of the OHS and the OHS Trails Committee. He
served on the OHS executive until 2005 when he was elected Mayor of Summerland. David is currently the chairperson for the Summerland Heritage Advisory Commission and a Board member of the Museum and Heritage Society
and the Kettle Valley Railway Society.
ohs 83 THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
Association and felt an Apple Show would effectively promote both
Summerland's business and fruit industry. Ralph White, the editor
of the Summerland Review was a strong supporter of the idea of the
Fair. His comprehensive and enthusiastic coverage of the Fair was
critical to its success.
A third reason for hosting a Fair in the Fall was to coincide with Sir
Thomas Shaughnessy's annual Fall visit. Since 1902, Shaughnessy
had visited Summerland each Fall to monitor the development of
the community.
A fourth factor, and certainly equally important, was an extremely
active, energetic organization: the Summerland Women's Institute.
The Institute was formed in 1909 and their support helped start and
maintain the Fall Fair as an annual event.
The idea of a Fall Fair was first publicized in the Summerland
Review newspaper on September 25th 1909 and within just a couple
of weeks because of community enthusiasm, the event became a
reality. The first Summerland Apple Show took place on October 7th
1909 at the newly created athletic grounds at Crescent Beach. The
Fall Fair Committee erected small buildings to house the exhibition.
From the beginning, the event involved more than just fruit. There
were almost 400 entries including numerous displays of arts and
craft and farmyard and dairy stock. Prizes were awarded in many
categories but the most controversial event and the event that
received the most media coverage was the "Baby Show". Questions
were asked about the qualifications of the judges and what were
the criteria for determining a "winning baby". Local M.L.A. Price
Ellison officially opened the Apple Show and during his visit, when
he observed the "Baby Show" he offered six trophies for a future
Apple Show in an attempt to minimized controversy.
a local eyft.,,
A NATIONAL FAIR.,. AND MORE
By 1910 Summerland had more time to prepare for the second
Summerland Apple Show. That Fair had more than 450 entries. But
also in 1910 was Canada's first National Apple Show in Vancouver.
The National Apple show gave Summerland fruit growers the
opportunity to show off their fruit to a national audience. Due
to his national contributions to the fruit industry, Sir Thomas
Shaughnessy was the Honorary President and a central figure in the
National Apple Show. Summerland fruit growers were determined
to do well at the National Apple Show and it became as important
to them as the second Summerland Apple Show. For the local Fair
a new exhibition hall was built at Peach Orchard Park, Ellison Hall
and was officially opened by the M.L.A., and newly appointed
84 ohs THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
Minister of Finance and Agriculture, Price Ellison. With much
fan-fare, Shaughnessy arrived in Summerland at the close of the
Fair. He was given the guided tour of the Fair site and was shown
a new variety of apple with a suggested name, Shaughnessy Red.
Following his Summerland visit he left for Vancouver to officially
open the National Apple Show.
With successes from the local and national fair, as the year 1910 was
closing, Summerland hosted another exhibition, The Summerland
Poultry Show. It was hosted by the community and the South
Okanagan Poultry Association hosted this exhibition. By 1911, the
Poultry Show had more than 300 entries. Several of Summerland's
historic Fall Fair trophies that are still in use today, were established
that year. These included the Lang Cup, the Borton Shield, the
Rowley and Orr Cup, the Eyre and Cufbill Cup, the Farmers Institute
Cup and the Town Cup. By 1914 there were more than 400 entries
in the Summerland Poultry Show.
The 1911 Apple Show was expanded to a two day event with 850
entries. Sporting competitions were a welcome addition to the Fair.
The Malkin trophy was donated to the Fair by Vancouver grocer Mr.
W.H. Malkin.
THE INTRODUCTION OF THE
SUMMERLAND FLOWER SHOW
An important event in the history
of the Fall Fair was the Women's
Institute's Summerland Flower Show
in 1912. This floral competition would
become the backbone of the Fall Fair.
Many of the trophies still in use at the
Fall Fair originated with the Flower
Show. By 1916 the Women's Institute's
Flower Show merged with the Fall
Fair with the insistence that both
groups received equal advertising.
The Summerland Research Station
(now known as the Pacific Agri-Food
Research Centre, PARC) began to
have regular educational displays
and the Mallett Cup was introduced.
In 1917 there were almost 700 entries
and 175 exhibitors to the Fair. The
introduction of the best pumpkin pie
was introduced at the 1917 Fair. In
1917 the annual School Fair joined
FALL FAIR
*% and Flower Show
IN THE PARK
Wednesday & Thursday
October 24 & 25
Will be BIGGER than Ever
EEC-IK  MOW   :o prepare your Exhibits.     Select some <n yoai Wsi lotfUm; Apples.
Crab-apples, Frr.r*. Q-.-.-.m-.r-,. Ciinpirs, &c.    Ltt u< <? *:j.i ;,yj
arc growing  in  lieUI  :::■-'.  Garden prc-iuce.
POTATOES will be a special feature this year, also Beans
SEE PRIZE LIST, look il over carefully, and SHOW SOMETHING.
LIVE STOCK •aSMi' BEST ANIMALS
There will be a BIG RING for Stock parade
<\n AUCTION S*U: <il LIVE STOCK «ill be held on '.round m, Setnnd (lav.
OPEN to ALL in the Province
Women's Institutes Sectii
mi- .yiiMx-lriiiii Mini Wpu .Sjronii.rUmd lnsl.iu.tfts „ii[ ||0Hj, j„ ..«,id-Mian u
.. onnbine.! Edition <A I lowers, fa,,,., ftnrk,.<<,,.!,ho. *,.
oi is 85 Without further delay
THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
make»P your mind
. also to B« >'our c
the exhibitors at me
10th An""11
Summerland
FALL FAIR
Weta8.andTr,or,,Oct.29&30
canenter-ify°uwlU
There is much you wu-»--^ fi U5tof Wome„.s
, livestock, Honey,
Inhibits - there
are classes 1
Enter all you can
be Arranged
Do no. rest cor.te.it with one entry
District Exhibits may
F^lApple^^ceFfi^
the Fall Fair. The 1918 Fair had a
slighte r smaller atte ndance. Public
Health      officials      discouraged
travel in the fall of 1918 due to
the emergence of the  Spanish
Flu    pandemic.    The    heaviest
pumpkin   and  potato   contests
: were introduced at the 1918 Fair.
Following World War I the 1919
Fair was called the Fall Apple
Show and Peace Fair.
By 1920, with a slumping fruit
market, the enthusiasm for a
fruit fair was diminished. After
some community debate it was
decided not to proceed with
a Fall Fair.   But the Women's
;  Institute proceeded with the
Summerland    Flower    Show
on August 18th 1920 at Empire
Hall. In many respects it had all the elements
of Fair with the floral competitions, arts and craft contests and
displays and even a "Better Baby Contest".
In 1921 the Board of Trade assisted in getting the Fall Fair
operational again. The Women's Institute again joined the Fall
Fair and the women's contributions were described as "almost
indispensable"
The 1922 Fall Fair was officially opened by J.A. McKelvie M.P..
The Fair was located at Ellison Hall in Peach Orchard. This Fair
contained an increased number of Summerland businessmen that
displays their products.
The Summerland Horticultural Society was created in 1925 and
immediately expanded the existing Flower Show with additional
floral competitions, including the Tulip Show, the Sweet Pea Show
and the Cut Flower Show. The 1925 Flower Show in many respects
became the Fall Fair. There were displays of baking, needle work,
manual training displays, a photography booth and egg displays.
There was a miniature Mid-way in front of Ellison Hall. Some of
the Fall Fair's historic trophies were awarded at these earlier floral
competitions, such as the Occidental Fruit Company's Cup, the
Wright Challenge Cup and the Collas Challenge Cup. Although
the focus was on flowers, most years the Flower Show expanded
into arts and crafts and sometimes fruits and vegetables with the
assistance and insistence of the Summerland Women's Institute.
86 ohs THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
THE BEGINNING OF A SPRING FAIR
As was the case with many Canadian communities, Summerland
celebrated the King's birthday on June 3rd. This celebration included
sporting events at the athletic Grounds at Crescent and starting in
1919 a "Farm Picnic" at the Summerland Research Station. Each
year the popularity of the celebration increased.. By 1926 over two
thousand people attended the Spring Exhibition. The Lieutenant
Governor of B.C. Randolph Bruce officially opened the event.
There still was a Fall Fair but was now known as the Flower Show
hosted by the Horticultural Society and the Women's Institute. The
Member of Parliament J.W. Jones opened the 1926 Flower Show (the
Jones Cup is given for the best gladiolus at the Fair). The Flower Show
included sporting events, agricultural presentations, photography, a
pottery display from the Art League, fruit and vegetable contests,
arts and crafts, dairy and poultry products, knitted and crocheted
articles and a baking competition. The Research Station continued
to provide educational displays at the Flower Show.. A new trophy
was awarded in 1928 for the best garden: the Grote Stirling Cup
donated by the Honourable Grote Stirling M.P. The 1928 Flower
Show took place at the Legion Hall.
On June 3rd 1929 all of the Okanagan Horticultural Societies and
Okanagan Womens Institutes, joined forces and hosted a major event
called Flower Lovers Day at the Research Station. This exhibition
really was a Spring Fair and included a jersey cow competition and
fruit display. In August 1929 the location of the Summerland Flower
Show was relocated at the Research Station and the idea of a second
Summerland Fair, a Spring fair, at this new location was now firmly
established.
A major event in the Fair's history took place in 1929. A primary
supporter of the Fair was the Summerland Review. Not only did
the newspaper provide the media coverage but editor R.E. White
challenged its citizens to support and maintain the annual event. In
mid October 1929 the Summerland Review merged with the Penticton
Herald and the media support for Summerland Fairs diminished.
A SPRING FAIR AT THE RESEARCH STATION,
A FALL FAIR IN TOWN
By the 1930's two quite distinct annual community events
took place. The events were the Summerland Flower Show in
August and the Spring celebration of the King's birthday (June
3rd) continued at the Research Station,. The locals called the event
the Annual Growers Picnic or simply the "Farm Picnic". Officially
this Spring Fair began in 1931 with the combined efforts of the
oils 87
J THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
y.
cattlemen of the Jersey Parish Show and the Summerland Sports
Committee. Throughout the 1930's this became an increasingly
popular event. In 1931 there were 502 cars and 2,384 people
attending the "Farm Picnic", in 1934 there were 583 cars and
2,989 people and in 1935 there were 660 cars and 3,382 people.
In addition to the display of flowers at the ornamental grounds,
the Board of Trade hosted a display of agricultural machinery
and Okanagan manufactured products. The spring event also
included sporting event s included baseball, sack racing, three
legged races, wheelbarrow races, lawn bowling and a golf-putting
contest on the lawns of the Research Station. The Summerland
Women's Institute provided tea and refreshments throughout
these events.
The Spring Fair at the Research Station was canceled in 1941 due
to a lack of supplies and the feared expansion of the Second World
War. Following the 1941 Summerland Flower Show, that event was
also postponed until 1946. A small Flower Show in 1946 took place
at Ellison Hall.
THE SPRING FAIR RETURNS TO TOWN
In 1947 the Board of Trade revived the Summerland Spring Fair.
The 1947 Spring Fair was re-located to the B.C. Fruit Shippers
Building in West Summerland. The revived Fair was impressive
with nearly forty exhibits primarily from local merchants and
businessmen. The 1947 Spring Fair was officially opened with
the assistance of W.A.C. Bennett M.L.A for the South Okanagan.
There was a baseball tournament at the Athletic grounds
(Crescent Beach). According to the Summerland Review Editorial,
"Summerland is obtaining a great deal of badly-needed publicity
from this annual event. People from all over the Okanagan and
from many coastal points are hearing of Summerland's features
which they never knew existed". The Spring Fair featured for the
first time the crowning of a Fair Queen.
The 1948 Spring Fair was especially noteworthy because of
the grand opening of the Living Memorial Athletic Park north
of town. As was the case in 1948, in 1949 there were 50 exhibits
displayed by merchants, dealers and organizations. The 1949
official opening was conducted by O.L. Jones the M.P. for Yale.
The Spring Fair included a three team baseball tournament at the
Living Memorial Athletic Park, automobile and farm machinery
displays and a fashion show. Both the 1948 and 1949 Spring Fair
attracted over three thousand people. There were an estimated
six hundred exhibitors, entertainers, and officials as part of the
Spring Fair.
88 ohs THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
THE FALL FLOWER SH        EXPAN DS
In the 1940's the Summerland Flower Show was still held in August.
The historic trophies such as the C. Napier Higgin Cup, the WH.
Malkin Cup, the NOCA cup, the Mrs. Magnus Tait Memorial Rose
Bowl, and others were presented to winners at the Flower Show.
Interestingly enough, Summerland's Baby Show remained popular
and it was held also as a separate event in the 1940's The Baby Show
was held at the Oddfellows Hall and the primary sponsor was the
Summerland Girl Guides. Entries included the most curly hair, the
most dimples, youngest baby, shyest baby, baldest baby, happiest
baby and even the baby with its birthday closest to the date of the
Baby Show.
A UNIFIED SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR
In 1957 with the assistance of the Summerland Board of Trade the
Fall Fair was re-born as a prominent community event. Actually,
the editor of the Summerland Review was the first to suggest that
the idea of a unified Fall Fair be considered and that the location be
the newly built Memorial Arena in West Summerland (where the
current museum is located).  The __„„_„._ H    »
32nd Annual Flower Show, arts and
crafts groups, remnants of the Spring
Fair   activities,   and   efforts   from
the Horticultural Society and the
Women's Institute merged to form
the 1957 Fall Fair. The new Fall Fair
in 1957 needed a grand opening and
they created one. The featured event
was   the   "spectacular   appearance
of the  Giant of Giant's Head"  at
Memorial Park. A thirty foot Giant
was carried down the bluff and into
Memorial   Park  with   considerable
effort.    The grand opening of the
Fair   was   complemented   by   the
"C" Squadron, B.C. Dragoons pipe
band. The Fair took place at the
West Summerland Jubilee  Arena,
at IOOF Hall and at Memorial Park.
The Memorial park events included
a Ferris wheel, rides, bingo, the first
Interior Horseshoe Championship,
a   barbecue,   a   six   team   softball
tournament, a fruit market. e^.,,,.,*,, „,„,.„_„ ,« .	
' SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 12, 1970
At the Summerland Arena
I
UNDER   THE   AUSPICES   OF   THE
SUMMERLAND   CHAMBER   OF   COMMERCE
1970 PRIZE LIST
1 THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
In the 1960's an important addition to Fall Fair events was the
Summerland Horse Show. A highlight of the 1961 Fall Fair was the
addition of pottery making with demonstrations by Des Loan. The
Trail Riders became an important addition to the Fair with several
equestrian competitions. The Summerland Riding Club Show and
an event called the Gymkhana were popular. The Kiddies Parade
through downtown streets was a popular event. The youngsters
would be judged on their costumes, best dressed bicycles and
often the best dressed pets would become part of the contest. The
"Junior Better Gardens" competition where youngsters tend to their
own gardens and were judged on their efforts, was particularly
popular in the 1960's. The 1964 Fall Fair was officially opened by
the Lieutenant Governor Pearkes. In 1968 there were 30 entries in
the Junior Better Garden contest. The South Okanagan 4H Club
presentations became a prominent fixture in the Fall Fair beginning
with the 1965 Fall Fair.
A NEW LOCATION FOR THE FALL FAIR
In 1971 the Fair revived the Pumpkin Pie Contest. The Sponsor of
this event was the Summerland Review and this contest has become
a popular annual event. From 1957 until 1973 the Chamber of
Commerce assisted in the composition of the Fall Fair Committee.
But in 1973, after some difficulty finding a new president, the
Summerland Exhibition Association was formed and Bill Hodgson
was the new president. Unfortunately just four weeks before the
1973 Fall Fair was scheduled to begin, the Memorial Arena building,
due to safety concerns, was condemned. After much scrambling,
the high school was used. In 1974 the United Church hallways was
the site and the school was again used in 1975. Finally in 1976 the
location was the newly built arena on Jubilee Road. A high light of
the 1976 Fair was the official opening by Premier Bill Bennett. As
more space was required for the Fair, many events took place at
Memorial Park. In 1976, as part of the Fair, the first Farmers Market
took place at Memorial Park. In that year, the Fair even spread into
the newly built Recreation Centre.
In the 1980's the Fair continued to be popular and there was a
greater interest in commercial exhibits. By 1982, commercial
space for the Fall Fair was sold out several weeks before the event.
That particular Fair had the greatest number of entries into the
pumpkin pie contest. It was the 11th annual pie competition and
several previous winners sought to win the new contest. In 1988
the Chamber of Commerce once again became an active host and
participant in the Fall Fair. In 1988 the curling rink hosted a Trade
Show with Summerland merchants and businesses exhibiting
their products. Thirty six booths were used and over two thousand
90 ons THE SUMMERLAND FALL FAIR 100 YEARS
people visited the Trade Show. In the early 1980's the Chamber of
Commerce had hosted a Spring Home Show and felt that a renewed
partnership with the Fall Fair was warranted.
In 1988 the "Society for Creative Anachronism" presented a
medieval touch to the Fair. In addition to the medieval theme, and
costumes was a medieval dinner. This new addition remains popular
to this day. By 1988 the Fall Fair had 30 trophies, many with a rich
history. Three more trophies were introduced. The Gus Bisschop
Trophy (Junior Garden), the Atkinson trophy and the Kay Gollnich
trophy (cage birds). The Baby Show continued to be very popular,
continued to be slightly controversial and the name was changed to
the "Budding Citizen "contest.
In the 1990's the Fair was hosted by the Summerland Exhibition
Association. One of the more interesting additions to the Fair was
the "Great Zucchinithon". Entries were based on size, artistic merit
and even best candidate for the compost heap. One of the winning
zucchinis was named the "Teen-age Mutant Ninja Zucchini". Other
events included apple peeling and nail driving contests. Present at
the official opening was MP Jack Whittaker and MLA Ivan Messmer.
A popular new attraction was a petting zoo. The zucchinithon
was again a popular contest in 1991 and winners included
"Zucchinisaurus Rex" and the "Yellow Polka Dot Zucchini". In 1992
an Amateur Musical Talent Show was created. This event became
increasingly popular and by 1998 there were fourteen entries in this
contest. Also a very popular event for the youngsters was created,
wood work and the Pioneer Workshop.
In the 2000's the Fall Fair again expanded to three days. The
extension to Sunday allowed for a Gospel Hour as part of the Fair.
By 2005 the Kiddies Parade became the Kid Zone. The Summerland
ATV Club provided rides for the youngsters in the Arena parking lot.
In 2007 an addition to the Fair was the junior music competition.
Recently there is an increased interest in the photography exhibits,
arts and crafts and needlecraft displays.
THE IMPORTANCE OF THE FALL FAIR
Summerland's Fall Fair has continually adapted to a changing
community. The 2007 Fall Fair Committee president Judy
McLaughlin stated that "the Fair must continue to change its
categories to reflect the interests and character of the community"
Summerland continues to be an agricultural community but also
one which values its arts and crafts, its local businesses, its sports,
its culinary skills, and its seniors and its youth. Over the past one
hundred years, the Summerland Fall Fair has played an important
role in supporting and showcasing the talents of our citizens.
OHS 91 THE KELOWNA COMMUNITY CONCERT ASSOCIATION
KELOWNA COMMUNITY CONCERT
ASSOCIATION: OUR HISTORY
By Yvonne Tbpf
Even in the depths of the Great Depression there were
people dedicated to bringing nationally and internationally
renowned artists to Kelowna. An article appeared in the
local paper (probably the Daily Courier as it is now called) on
December 17, 1986, describing a group of arts starved individuals
who started a concert association in 1934, and names the Canadian
Concert Association as the agent which was paid $150 for each
service it procured for visiting artists.
The problem of raising sufficient funds to pay for the performers,
and sometimes their instruments, resulted in a major campaign
in 1935 to sell 300 season tickets at $2 each for three concerts
(the break-even point). It was a hard sell, but eventually, with
extensive advertising in the Daily Courier, Capital News and CKOV
radio, 269 members attended the first concert with Nancy Reed,
a pianist, followed by John Goss "a well known English baritone."
The group rented the High School auditorium for $25 for three
concerts! Unfortunately we have limited information as to what
happened to this group or how long they continued. We do,
however, have records of concerts being performed in 1950 for
the Kelowna and District Celebrity Concert Association. The
overall management was by W Colson Leigh Inc., New York, and
the Western Tour was organized by Celebrity Concerts (Canada)
Ltd., Winnipeg.
From 1957 to 1960, concerts were arranged by The Civic Music
Association (presumably a local organization), "courtesy of Civic
Concert Service Inc. of New York." This evidence has been
gleaned from a number of the actual concert programs saved by
members over the years.
From 1960 - 1962, The Community Concert Association
arranged for concerts to be presented through Community
Concerts of Canada, 77 Metcalfe St., Ottawa, who were affiliated
with Columbia Artist Management, New York.
Yvonne Tbpf has been the President of the Kelowna Community Concert Association since 1998. She was previously President of the Philharmonic Festival
Society and has volunteered with numerous organizations prior to her involvement with the Arts in Kelowna.
92 ohs THE KELOWNA COMMUNITY CONCERT ASSOCIATION
From 1962 - 1966, The Overture Concert Association, organized by
George Zukerman of Vancouver, presented concerts sponsored by the
local Kelowna group. George is still active in the music business in his
role as a professional bassoonist and as a very successful impresario.
He has marketed some excellent concerts to the present KCCA and
was instrumental in organizing Ben Heppner's B.C. tour in 2007.
In 1967, another group of arts lovers stepped forward and initiated
a move to consolidate a professional concert series in Kelowna, and
to ensure they were presented at an affordable price; many of these
people remain as members today. Unfortunately, we have limited
records about the activities or names of these members and their
leaders, but eventually their dream was fulfilled and the present
Kelowna Community Concert Association (KCCA) was formally
incorporated as a society in 1985 with Dorothy Boyle as president.
From 1969 - 1994, Community Concert Association again presented
concerts organized by Community Concerts of Canada in Ottawa, a
division of Columbia Artist Management Canada Ltd., who were
affiliated with Columbia Artists Management Inc., New York. The
concerts were selected from a "menu" circulated each year by the
parent company.
Some of the concerts they brought included: Les Grandes Ballets
Canadiens (1961); Chamber Orchestra of Bucharest (1975); Welsh Choir
of Cardiff (197 6); Jury's Irish Cabaret (1981); Chanticleer (1985); The Side
Street Strutters (1995).
Unfortunately, by 1994 this arrangement was no longer viable when
the exchange rate changed so much that the artists, most of whom
were American, were unaffordable. Now the selection is made through
Canadian and American artist management groups with whom KCCA
has an excellent working relationship; the concerts always feature
national or international artists with proven performance records and
are always sold out.
Reception for Ben Heppner, Tenor,
at The Laurel, January 16, 2007
L to R:  Dr. Heather Goddard, Alton
Bowers, Earla Henderson,
Kathy Eckroth, Roily Henderson,
Gwynneth Wilson, Yvonne
Topf (President), Ben Heppner
(Artist), Yvonne Graf, Angela
de Burger, Irene Hait,  Dick
|   Longman, Herb Sullivan, Mamie
Sullivan, Jack Mighton
(Courtesy Yvonne Topf)
OHS 93 THE KELOWNA COMMUNITY CONCERT ASSOCIATION
Ben Heppner with Gwynneth Wilson
(Courtesy Yvonne Topf)
In the early days, memberships
for three concerts were $15 for
adults, and our records show that
in 1975 the theatre charged us
$390 for three concerts. Today
it is closer to $1,000 per concert!
The membership fees, however,
are still a bargain at $60 for five
concerts (2009 - 2010 price).
Some of the more recent
concerts have included: The Kim
Duo (1996); TiUersFoUy (1999); The
Gryphon Trio (2000); The Elmer
Issler Singers (2004); Tafelmusik
(2005); Ben Heppner (2007); Goh
Ballet (2007).
Past presidents of the Kelowna
Community Concert Association
include      Marjorie      Denroche,
Margaret Moisey, Marie Williams, Dorothy Boyle (first president
of KCCA), Marnie Sullivan, Herb Sullivan and Marcella Ploegman-
Wilbur.
KCCA values its relationship with all the arts organizations in
Kelowna but in particular those groups dedicated to the production
and presentation of classical music and entertainment. Although it
does not share the common need for sponsors and public funding, the
organization is supportive of all efforts to expose the public to this kind
of entertainment and willingly enters into partnership towards that
end. The Okanagan Symphony Society, Ballet Kelowna and Chamber
Music Kelowna are examples of groups that share the same values in
the pursuit of cultural experiences for the citizens of Kelowna.
The success of this organization is entirely due to its volunteers; no
management fees are paid and help is always willingly given. The cost
of membership is predicated on selling out the house before engaging
the artists, all of whom are professionals who earn their living from
their craft. A vigorous renewal campaign takes place each spring
which relies heavily on the good will and loyalty of the members. At
the time of writing, there are 180 people on a waiting list!
It should also be mentioned that KCCA has an excellent relationship
with the Kelowna Community Theatre. In the early days we rented
an empty building and had to supply everything ourselves from piano
tuning and lighting experts, to front of house volunteers and ticket
takers; now the theatre provides these services, but we need less
volunteers.
94 ohs A FAMILY, A FARM, A TRADITION
A FAMILY, A FARM,
A TRADITION
By Laura Davison
History is both a teacher and a reminder. Understanding the
past brings discernment for the present and wisdom for the
future. The Davison family has an incredible story that unfolds
the character and foundation on which Davison Orchards now stands.
From the beginning, survival has meant change and the land has seen
change: from horse to tractor, ditches to drip irrigation, boxes to bins,
fruit grower to merchandiser and finally, from a production farm to an
agritourism experience. With change and development come aches
and pains, but in the end it has brought much to be grateful for: a
family to be proud of, a farm that brings joy to many, and a tradition
that will continue for years to come.
Starting a family and a career in England in the mid 1920s was not
only challenging for Jbm Davison and his new bride May, it seemed to
be impossible. The Davison family farmed in Tunbridge Wells, England
since 1856. George Davison, Tom's father, had supported his family of
seven sons and two daughters by growing hops and mixed farming
on the family property. After the passing of their father on February
16, 1920, the Davison family was forced to re-evaluate. England was
The Davison Farm Tunbridge Wells, England early 1900s.  (Courtesy Laura Davison)
Laura Davison is daughter to Ibm and T&mra Davison of Vernon, BC. She graduated in 2004 from WL Seaton Secondary School and is currently in her third
year of a Business Degree at Okanagan College in Kelowna BC.
ohs 95
J A FAMILY, A FARM, A TRADITION
in a state of flux after the First
World War; the economy was
unstable and farming was
tough1. George's estate could
not be divided to sufficiently
support nine families.
Many men and women were
moving to the British colonies
throughout the world, looking for
new opportunities and a brighter
future2.  Several of the  Davison
siblings   moved   to   Africa,   but
because the cost was high, Tom
and his brother Edwin were forced
to   consider   elsewhere.   Canada
was looking to colonize the West
and the Canadian Pacific Railway
(CPR)   was   sponsoring   families
from England to immigrate into the
western provinces. In 1927 Tom and
May took what little they had, left
their home in England, and made
the journey out west.
Tom and May took the CPR as far
as Calgary, Alberta. There they met
a policeman who suggested that, because of Tom's background in
horticultural, they should continue westward to the fertile Okanagan
valley. Tbm and May considered the man's advice and traveled as far
as Westbank, British Columbia. The young couple stayed in Westbank
for only a year where Tbm worked on local orchards. It was while
Tbm worked in Westbank, that he began to develop an invaluable
relationship with the British Columbia Fruit Shippers, an area packing
house. The BC Fruit Shippers provided opportunity for financing
to purchase the orchard in Vernon, which later became Davison
Orchards. In 1929, Tbm's brother Edwin, also known as Ted, and his
wife Phyllis decided they too would take the journey, courtesy of the
CPR, to western Canada. Tbgether Tbm and Ted leased and worked on
orchards in the Vernon area for several years. Opportunity came for
the Davisons.in 1933. The Belgium Syndicate Land and Agriculture
Company of Canada had land available for sale in the Bella Vista area
of South Vernon. On November 16, 1933 with financial help from
the BC Fruit Shippers, Tbm and May realized their dream of owning
their own orchard in the Okanagan. The orchard was for six thousand
dollars from The Land and Agriculture Company of Canada.
Tbm farmed mostly Macintosh apples with some other popular
96 ohs
Tom and May Davison arrive in Canada 1927
(Courtesy Laura Davison) A FAMILY, A FARM, A TRADITION
mi* ia tteSu**to *»*•  '¥      av ot ta^ i» tte ?«r «s eur , j     Original bill of sale for Davison Orchards 1937
.lartl sm tteasaas aiae ha^area aad. thirtjr-aaTSa. (Courtesy Laura Davison)
;si"t« affiliate 6hs *isS8igaor*
Of THE FIB 3* R«gf..
Itersiaasi'tss" a6'H*s tsi* bA#s1*b*»"
$f SHI  ^iSOMS   P^RS.
I  ista ae^- rf BewBBlMW, &„$,  183$, Bag aase listwsm *8SSffiR WABIB
«js j  r  £  eomfBf in fee susis tsai  ssiii r
#ks teBSfej agrtstj fee pareasee irtsm tfce s&lft Artfeai* Sai«Mia tfea j
l«a4« Eiieram fiai feeiPfciBsSter papiioulftrij' tlB&ari&sS, £'e» tta> am \
■ at Six -feoiiseBa  i|6Q0e»OO) Sellers esty9<n i& the seisSiH&s.s »aa
:  BSWMttSfl  in s»14 ei"tjsl*8 eoat'iiasd;
Mis tRSiSiS,  «&» m%& Aesigitoff fee tt^tft^S te
varieties of the day such as Wagner,
Dutches, Wealthies and Delicious.
Although the beginning years were
SHI 000^
HZ re™" ™": S*«nt.'"::i. hard, through his relationship with
the BC Fruit Shippers, Tbm was able
to sell his produce to the packing
house and generate enough income
to survive the years of the Great
Depression.  Just nine years after
Tbm's brother Tfed passed away in
1938, leaving his wife Phyllis with
two small children. Bob Davison,
Ted and Phyllis! eldest son, began
working on the orchard slopes with
his Uncle Tbm in 1948 at the young
age of seventeen.
The winter of 1949-50 was the coldest winter recorded in Okanagan
history.3 January brought in the New Year with record lows in Vernon
of 31 degrees Fahrenheit below zero, killing many of the fruit trees in
the local orchards4. The Davison's, however, were fortunate because
the orchard was young, and managed to escape much of the damage
caused by the winter. That year proved to be even more difficult for
the Davison family. Tbm Davison passed away from cancer in June of
1950, leaving his widow and young nephew to continue farming the
orchard. Bob, then eighteen years of age, worked on the orchard with
Yud Campbell, who was the foreman of the orchard after Tbm passed
away. In 1953, at the age of 21, Bob married Dora McKenzie. He then
committed to the orchard, built a cabin on the property for him and
his new wife, and took the reigns of the orchard. The agricultural
market began to pick up in the late 1950s and big production of apples
continued throughout the sixties. Bob and Dora had four children,
Joyce, Linda, Tbm and Sharon and two foster children, Nathan and
Erica. The children all grew up living and working on the farm. All the
apples grown on the orchard were sold to the BC Fruit Shippers.
The 1980s brought more change to Davison history. Bob and Dora's
son, Tbm, returned after being at OLDS College in Alberta with fresh
ideas and new inspiration. Tbm leased and farmed some orchards
with his wife, Tamra while he worked for the Vernon Fruit Union
as an agricultural consultant. Tamra worked as an interior decorator
for Winman's Home Furnishing in Vernon. After a few years Tbm,
realizing that his heart was in farming, began investigating the option
of working on the family property with his father. Because there was
ohs 97 A FAMILY, A FARM, A TRADITION
little profit in produce, Bob was very cautious about Tbm and Tamra
joining the farm. As it was, the orchard was just sustaining Bob's family
and he was concerned that the task of providing for two families with
the one orchard would be too much. The selling prices to the packing
house were too little; if Tbm and Tamra were going to join the farm,
something would have to be done differently.
Tbm's wife, Tamra, brought a new dynamic to both the family and the
orchard. Tamra had an eye for displays and a natural talent for sales.
It seemed that between her talent in marketing and sales, coupled
with Tbm's expertise in farming, the idea of selling direct seemed to
be an opportunity worth taking. Tom and Tamra had seen several
successful orchards who sold directly to the consumer and decided
to give it a try. Direct marketing enabled the farmer to gain more
return for the same apple that he would sell to the packing house at
a much lower price. Finally, in the spring of 1985, Tbm and Tamra
joined the orchard as partners with Bob and Dora; all the profits and
costs would be split evenly between the two families. That first year
brought many changes to the orchard. At the time, the orchard was
mainly Macintosh apples. The Davisons had done well with this crop
in the past, but in order to attract customers out of town and to the
orchard, they would have to diversify and allow more choices. The
Davisons became known as the iapple peoplei. The business grew on
good reputation, friendly service and excellent fruit. The first spring
was spent replanting the orchard with new varieties. In addition to
apples, Tbm and Bob planted a few tomatoes. Because funds were
short, those first tomatoes were planted in the orchard, between the
rows of apples. A new building was built and the market was created.
Because Bob, Dora, Tbm and Tamra worked together running the
market and working the fields, a sign was posted iHonk for Servicei.
Everything was done in the one building: the packing, the sorting, and
the selling. The first year's total sales were $8000, and the family was
thrilled. All profits were put back into the business in order to grow
and diversify. Cucumbers, watermelon and pumpkins were planted
the following year. In 1989 Davison Orchards made the front page
of Vernon's iMorning Start newspaper with Tamra's first pumpkin
man display from which the Davison Orchards logo was derived. It
became clear that, in order to continue expanding as a business, it
was imperative that the name became known to the public. Tbm and
Tamra put in extra hours attending the IPE in Armstrong and the local
farmers! market in order to accomplish that goal.
As each year went on new ideas were put into play. Davison's own
apple juice was introduced in 1994. The Davison's focused on offering
the lvalue added! product: a product which took their own apples,
and offered a specialized product. In 1996 the Apple Crate Bakery was
built and the now famous Deep Dish Apple Pie was introduced. Tamra
98 ohs A FAMILY, A FARM, A TRADITION
also began doing special events such as the Pumpkin Festival. These
special events gave the customers an opportunity to come and enjoy
the orchard, see first hand where
their fruit came from, and make
unique memories as a family and
as friends.
This upcoming year, Davison
Orchards will celebrate seventy-
five years of farming on their
land. There have been good times
and bad times, with plenty of hard
work and memories made. Tbday,
Davison Orchards is not just a
place to come for apples, pies, or
anything else -it is an experience.
It is a place where much fun is
had and where memories are
made. It is an opportunity to see a
real-working orchard, to buy local,
fresh produce, and to experience
a family-oriented business. Three
generations work together to make Davison Orchards a place for all
to enjoy.
History teaches a family where they come from and who they are.
It is a reminder of the hardships endured and the accomplishments
made by generations before. Tb know the history of Davison Orchards
is to know the family and to understand the foundation upon which
it is built. History brings understanding, giving a new perspective
and increased appreciation for what is now. Appreciation for the past
ensures the family, the farm, and the tradition will be passed down for
many generations to come.
Tamra Davison's first Pumpkin Man Display 1989
(Courtesy Laura Davison)
WORKS CITED
1 Stevenson, John.,   Cook, Chris., Britain in the Depression, (New York: Longman Publishing,
1994), 8.
2 Ibid., 65.
3 British Columbia. The Report of the Royal Commission on the Tree-fruit industry of British Columbia,
October 1958. (Victoria: Queen's Printer, 1958), 129.
4 Ibid.
ohs 99 NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
NURSING MEMORIES AT
ENDERBY b DISTRICT
MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
By Donna Antoine
My first day on the job as an L.P.N, at the Enderby Hospital
went without unusual incident until I finished passing
out ice water for the patients. Anxious to get on with the
next duty I quickly turned and pulled the cart filled with used
drinking glasses and water jugs. The next minute saw the floor
filled with milk, juice, water, and dirty glasses all over the floor. I
got it nicely cleaned up then turned the cart slowly only to have
the same mess all over the floor again. My supervisor, Pamela
Booth RN, quickly looked around the corner of the nursing
station and just smiled with her eyes rolled upwards and said to
me, "You're having a bad start to your first morning aren't you?"
Human hair entwined in the wheel's axles had seized the cart's
wheels in place. That experience taught me never to rush through
my work.
In the 1970s the nursing staff used to dispatch ambulance
and fire calls. This became quite chaotic, especially when the
majority of nursing staff were in the delivery room. Estimated
time of arrival of the ambulance was easily estimated because
ambulance personnel knew just about where everyone lived. The
fire calls were less of a hassle because one just held the button on
the phone until a fireman answered the call.
When a maternity patient came in an extra LPN would be called in
to assess the new born during the first four hours of their life, then
bathe them, get them in the warming isolate and then get them ready
to show to the waiting parents. New mothers had to be assessed too.
They had to be watched for excessive bleeding and sudden drop in
blood pressure. All the babies' temperatures in those days were taken
rectally. I discovered that one baby did not have a rectal opening. I
reported this immediately to my supervisor. The doctor came in right
away to examine the baby. The parents were called to inform them
Donna Antoine worked in the Enderby & District Memorial Hospital for almost
25 years. She is a member of the Splatsin (Spallumcheen) Band of the Sec-
wepemc (Shuswap) Nation.
100 ons NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
Enderby and District General Hospital (Courtesy Donna Antoine)
that their baby would be sent to the Children's Hospital at the coast for
emergency surgery. The baby was sent back to us with a colostomy
in place.
On a night shift the RN and myself usually did fifteen minute
nightly checks on patients when they were sleeping. We were
especially diligent with our watch on this ninety year-old, very
sick, confused lady. She was so weak that it took two staff member
to mobilize her. She was in the last stage of congestive heart
failure. I checked on her every ten minutes because she seemed
particularly restless one night. She seemed determined to get out
of her bed. I found her by her bed, motionless and cyanotic. She
must have made one last desperate leap to get out of bed as she
was dying.
Dying people will often get one last burst of energy before
expiring. It was my first experience in seeing a dead person, so
that night I constantly washed my hands in hopes of washing
away the feel of death. As time passed I viewed these last minutes
with a dying person as the last compassionate act of nursing I was
to offer.
As I was waiting for a male patient to come out from behind the
curtains by the men's four bed ward I saw an elderly gentleman
pushing an IV pole and sporting an urine bag suddenly fall over
like a falling tree. After we examined him for broken bones or any
other injuries we stood him up. He did not even have a bruise
on his frame. He fell to the floor because he simply got dizzy.
Due to dementia, a lot of patients' actions contributed to their
hospital related injuries. The WCB does not recommend doing a
reactive rescue as this could result in serious injuries to a staff
member. Since I was more than an arm's length from this falling
OILS  101 NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
patient I was not able to react as I already had a hold of another
patient. Patients were injured or lost in hospital settings because
they forget about what brought them into the hospital in the first
place.
As I was doing an evening routine, passing out water to Juniper
Court residents, I overheard the English resident's husband say
something about "that Indian woman". That caught my attention,
as I was the only person fitting that description at that hospital. I
turned on my heel to educate him. I told him, "I am a professional
person who has earned the right to be recognized as one." I told him
that I treat all residents with respect and dignity, and I expected to
be treated the same way in return. It was nice of him to apologize
without expectation.
There were two older gentlemen that did not like each other
right from the start. One was a Native man who was paralyzed on
one side of his body but he got pretty good at maneuvering around
with one arm and one leg. The other was a white guy that was
so skinny you could count his ribs and he also had a pacemaker.
They both were assigned to the same room by chance. After lunch
one day they had a collision with their wheelchairs in the hallway.
The skinny white guy told the Native guy, "Watch where you're
going you black son-of-a-bitch." Instead of a rebuttal to that, a loud
crash was heard. Before anyone could see what happened the two
men were in the hallway with their toppled wheelchairs in the
centre of the hallway. That same day these men were moved to
different rooms. One had to keep an eye on them as not to have a
repeat performance, especially when they were both together in
the same area.
One day I was working the day shift with my best friend, Brenda
Hobbs. That morning after we had assisted a female resident back
onto her wheelchair my friend suddenly pushed the commode
forcibly behind her with her right leg without realizing that the sink
was so close behind her. The water pipe connection immediately
came apart. We didn't know at that time whether to get the resident
out of the way of the spraying water, or to move her bed so it did
not get soaked, or ring for help. It would have been impossible
to move her out of the water's reach because the brakes were
engaged on the wheelchair. Lucky for us it was a weekday when
maintenance could be called back in. In the mean time Brenda
had to shut off the water supply to the whole hospital, and it took
every available staff member to sop up the water with mops or
anything within reach. I used to tease my co-workers, "Watch the
sinks, Brenda's around."
An independent paraplegic resident always did her morning and
102 ohs NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
evening self-care at the bathroom sink in her room without incident.
She rang her emergency bell earlier than usual, which indicated
that she had finished in record time. She had over-elevated her
electric wheelchair causing it to seize in that position. She was
then not able to lower her wheelchair so she was trapped in the up
position with no clothes on. We had to call the maintenance man
to free her. The maintenance man had to use a sledgehammer on
the counter to free her.
Mrs. Agnes Olund, in my opinion, was one of Enderby's finest
women. I met her when my daughter introduced me. She was a
foster mother to one of my daughter's friends. She was also a foster
mother to a number of other Native children. On Sundays I would
write letters for her to her foster daughters in Vancouver, whom
she loved dearly. She always got emotional over their visits. Mrs.
Olund's mind was very sharp for her age but Parkinson's disease
made it difficult for her to use her hands when she got over-tired. I
noticed that she loved to be busy. On one occasion she had washed
the residents' dishes after supper thinking she was being helpful
to someone, she was not aware that the dishes got sent back to the
kitchen to be washed in a special sterilizing machine. Realizing
Mrs. Olund's need to help, I would get her to wash the dining
room tables after the meals when I was on duty and then give her
a few towels to fold. She was glad to feel useful. When she passed
away I was privileged to attend her memorial tea. Her beloved
girls were also there. It was a good closure to the departing of a
very fine lady. Her son, Mr. Larson, gave me permission to use
Agnes Olund's true name in this story.
One time I had partied hard during one of my days off and on the
following day, a Monday, during morning report, my stomach was
doing cartwheels as a
result of that weekend's partying. The
first specimen I collected was a urine
sample from a patient    who    must
have been drinking
whiskey all night.
His specimen had
a nauseating smell
to it which made
my stomach empty itself instantaneously  into  the
nearby     hopper.
ohs 103
Donna Antoine at the nurse's station, Enderby and District General Hospital
(Courtesy Donna Antoine) NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
Thank goodness the hopper was close by, it saved me from cleaning
up a greater mess. Believe me, I learned the hard way about the consequences of partying like that.
One of the residents of Juniper Court was transferred to the
newly constructed Parkview Place. He liked the freedom of being
able to come and go as he pleased, as he had the freedom to
move about and was not restricted. He got to be quite an expert
at maneuvering his manual wheelchair with one arm and one
leg and started taking unauthorized leave of absences regularly
after finishing his meals. His first adventure landed him in the
ditch beside the building and for his second adventure he was
seen zooming across the busy highway. The staff made every
effort to discourage him from endangering himself through these
independent excursions. The last time he went missing it was for
a long period of time because he had flipped his wheelchair in
the ditch across the road. He remained in the ditch for 2 hours
due to the fact that he could not be seen way down in the ditch
by passing motorists. He was lucky to get away with only a few
cuts and bruises. Shortly following that incident the doors were
lock coded, for safety purposes, restricting the more independent
residents from leaving on their own.
I remember a ninety-year-old-plus lady, who stayed at the hospital
on long term care status and seemed very rational when she went
about her business. In her prime years she had been a manager of
the Grindrod Credit Union. She was determined to go back to work
on most days. After breakfast she would pack any belongings that
she was able to carry. On a few occasions someone would bring
her back to the hospital. Once she got herself dressed, while the
day staff were in report, and no one could find her. It was during
our busiest time of day so the police had to be summoned to look
for her. While on a day off, on a cold November day, I noticed
her walking very determinedly towards Grindrod. I offered her
a ride but she must have clued into the fact that accepting a ride
from me would only get her delivered right back to the hospital. I
immediately went to the hospital to tell them I had no success in
luring her back. It was sad to see people lose their faculties when
they were still so physically strong and able bodied.
I remember a resident of Juniper Court who had lost her legs
due to diabetic complications. She was a heavy smoker who
insisted on smoking outside even in minus degree weather. Due
to the fact that the Extended Care courtyard was exposed to the
wind she was trusted to smoke at the front entrance of the hospital
out of the biting wind. She was capable of controlling her electric
wheelchair and was one of the more lucid and rational residents
who did not show any signs of confusion. One day at the front of
104 ohs NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
the hospital, before I started my afternoon shift, I said "Hello" to
her. She seemed her usual lucid self but later we learned that she
had backed up her scooter down the steps. She received quite a
few bruises because of that accident. From that time onward a
staff member had to be with her outside while she smoked. The
smokers were the only ones who enjoyed being with her during
those times.
One issue that really frustrated the staff was the time a patient's
husband would bring her liquor in a thermos bottle. The staff were
much too busy to police this kind of activity but one day a police
officer was there and asked to inspect the husband's thermos for
alcohol content. During visiting hours the following afternoon
the officer inspected the thermos outside of the hospital building.
Unfortunately, the patient's husband just happened to have plain
coffee in the thermos that day. He got very angry, banged his fist
on the desk and loudly yelled, "Someone is going to lose their job
here!" The supervisor called the reporting nurse into her office
to tell her to document the incident as a part of her work record.
In her report the nurse wrote that she was frustrated about the
fact that no one seemed to be doing anything about the alcohol
situation, even though it was common knowledge that this man
was smuggling alcohol to his wife in the thermos. This nurse
asserted that "We are all medical workers here who are aware of
the risks of mixing alcohol and medication. Doctors inform people
about the deadly dangers of mixing medication with alcohol so
why wouldn't we enforce the practice of forbidding alcohol from
being brought into the hospital?" The husband changed his mind
about suing the hospital. The nurse's supervisor told her that this
was not going on her work record. Sometimes it pay to do the right
thing by going out on a limb regarding the safety of others.
On one occasion the community nurse from the reserve brought
into the hospital a smelling, dirty, sick, male who was a close relative
of mine. I wrote a letter of complaint to the Chief and Council stating
that the community nurse should have given my relative a chance to
clean up and change his clothes before being taken to the hospital.
I was certain that he must have felt very embarrassed about his
condition.
The nurse then wrote a counter complaint against me about
having broken the patient's confidentiality when I wrote to Chief
and Council. The senior band counselor wrote to my supervisor
reprimanding me for imposing my standards on this person. My
supervisor asked me to document the incident. In my report
I stated that I wrote to the Chief and Council as a relative and
a band member not as a staff member of the hospital. I wrote
that  this  nurse  unnecessarily  subjected the  nursing  staff to
ohs 105
J NURSING MEMORIES AT ENDERBY & DISTRICT MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
this person's smell and filth as well as subjecting this man to
unnecessary embarrassment. I noted that it would have taken just
a few minutes to allow the man to change his clothing. I wrote
that for a person of the nursing profession she should have been
encouraging personal hygiene. It was later determined that I did
not breach the patient's confidentiality since I was a relative of the
patient as well as a band member.
We had this one elderly patient that was anxious to go home
everyday. Even though he lived just next door to the hospital his wife
had her reservations about him being sent home because of his mental
condition and inability to maneuver. One day this man decided to go
out the fire exit door which was not suppose to be secured due to
safety and fire regulations (on occasion this door was secured when
this particular man was up and about). As this man went through
the doors I was told to bring him back into the hospital. Just as he
was ready to step off the loading ramp I managed to catch hold
of his shirt and pull him back, saving him from a four-foot fall.
I showed him a safe route to his house since he was so adamant
about going home. He did not return to this hospital so his stay
at home must have been incident free. To this day I never told
anyone I saw him go home.
A lot of good memories were made while working with such a
close knit group, we were a team. The work was enjoyable because
of a good working environment. There are, however, some sad
memories of accidents and deaths that impacted our work and
our lives. One particularly sad memory happened during an early
morning day shift when a severely injured little girl was brought in
by ambulance with very grave, serious injuries. Having forgotten
to tell her mother something she turned back and ran right in front
of the moving school bus. The doctor and emergency staff worked
on her for two hours in an attempt to stabilize her before she could
be transferred to a specialized hospital. The nurses that worked
on this little girl were all red-eyed, her death hit them all pretty
hard. Although I was working on a ward away from the ER, I too
was affected by this young girl's passing. The head nurse had extra
staff come in for two hours so that we could all be debriefed.
Registered Nurse Alma Wert kept a record of the births and deaths
at the hospital. In the 1970s there were more births than deaths.
Then in the 1980s there was a decline in births. It was at this time
that someone in management decided that obstetrics should be
closed due to the decline in births. The obstetrics closure was then
followed by the closure to surgery. Even though a survey showed
that there was a real need for the hospital's services in Enderby,
the hospital was closed in 2002. A lot of people were and still are
greatly affected by the closure of the Enderby Hospital.
106 ohs RAINBOW RANCHE
RAINBOW RANCHE
By Susan Funk
Rainbow Ranche is a condensed version of an article that Susan
Funk originally wrote for the Challenge Grant Project 2003,
which was sponsored by the Lake Country Heritage and Cultural
Society.
"A very different place from the original as seen by myself
in 1893, bare burnt up ground. It is rather hard to realise
the difference in a few short years."
- Northcote H. Caesar, page 40, The Story of a Life, 1940.
To hear the name "Rainbow Ranche" or "the Rainbow"
mentioned in casual conversation among the long-time
residents of the small community of Okanagan Centre is
nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps the reason for this is that
Rainbow Ranche has played a significant role in the community for
over one hundred years. Since its modest beginning as Rainbow
Ranche in 1893, the Rainbow has changed and grown with the
cultural and economic evolution of the community that surrounds
it. It has had numerous owners and gone through various
transformations, although it has continued to remain an "anchor™
and a joy to visit for those acquainted with it. The Ranche land,
which once measured over five hundred acres, contains a history
not to be overlooked. Those who are familiar with Rainbow
Ranche would agree that the community of Okanagan Centre, its
history and its industries, would not have become what they are
today without the existence of "The Rainbow."
The Barr Brothers were the first to see a future in the large plot
of treeless acreage at the south end of the Commonage, known
today as Rainbow Ranche. They bought it in 1893 at a land auction
in Vernon and christened it "Rainbow Ranche," on account of the
rainbows that frequently spanned the acreage. Records regarding
the Barr Brothers are scarce, and it is understood that they did not
In between her years of studying French at the University of Victoria, Susan
Funk spent two exciting summers (2002 and 2003) working as the student curator at the Lake Country Museum. She cherishes that the position allowed her
the opportunity to create lasting relationships with the wonderful members
of the Lake Country Museum, as well as research her childhood community.
Susan now lives in Kelowna, teaching French immersion at the middle school
level.
ohs 107 RAINBOW RANCHE
l4;
First house built at Rainbow Ranche by Northcote H. Caesar in 1900.  (Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
do much developing of the land, but quickly caught gold fever. In
1896, they sold the Ranche to Northcote H. Caesar and his business
partner T.F Valentine, and took off for the Klondike.
Northcote H. Caesar in his autobiography, The Story of a Life,
states that the two men felt they were taking quite a gamble in
purchasing Rainbow Ranche. He explains, "We had no money
and the price was $2,000, half cash.'* Caesar and Valentine gave
notes for one thousand dollars, which they hoped to make by
cutting logs and by the sale of wheat and hay. They secured the
remainder of the moneys owing by a mortgage, on which they
paid 12% interest.0 The two men had a difficult time securing a
mortgage with a decent interest rate because the land was looked
upon as valueless at the time. It was called a "dry ranch,"d as
irrigation was not yet available. Caesar described the land as
having "A few scattered pines... [and] scattered patches of buck
brush on practically bare ground.'"5 Wheat and hay were planted
and a few sheep and a team of horses were kept on the Ranche.
But the men found that growing wheat was much too uncertain
and the climate was too hot and dry to be able to depend on good
crops. Instead, Caesar and Valentine relied on making money by
doing odd jobs with the boat they had built, the S.S. Wanderer,
such as transporting dynamite to Penticton, hauling ore from
the Morning Glory Mine to the Stamp Mill, and towing logs to
the Kelowna Saw Mill. Eventually, the men managed to change
mortgage companies and reduce the interest rate to 8%, although
they only ever had enough money to pay the interest. In 1899,
Caesar and Valentine dissolved their partnership, leaving Caesar
as the sole owner of Rainbow Ranche.
108 oils RAINBOW RANCHE
From 1896 until 1902, Northcote Caesar rented Rainbow Ranche
to J. Grady and Frank Bouvette while he ventured to the Big Bend
Country to clear a mine site. In 1902, when Caesar returned, he
was finally able to clear what debt remained on the Ranche. He
had acquired a twelfth part share in the mine he had worked on in
the Big Bend Country and when the owner sold it, Caesar was able
to use this profit to pay off his debts/ Perhaps it was this moment
of wealth that prompted him to return for a visit to his hometown
of Downton, England.
Caesar returned to Okanagan Centre in March, and started
to seed the Rainbow Ranche to wheat. He also bought seventy
sheep, two cows and a team of horses, and soon added a six-foot
addition to the south end of the Rainbow Ranche house. However,
as Caesar recalls in his autobiography, he was feeling restless and
"unsettled" when he returned to the Rainbow. He therefore hired
Mr. and Mrs. F Pow to look after the Ranche, knowing full well
that he would not be able to make a profit after paying their wages.
That explains why, in 1905, "When F Pow offered [him] $10,000
for the place, [he] accepted, reserving only [his] horse, Jim, some
furniture and eighteen acres in the south west corner."8 This
corner that Caesar kept for himself was named "Sundial Ranch,"
and became his permanent residence with his wife, Rosalie M.
(nee) Ching, and later his only child, a daughter, named Winna.
When F Pow bought Rainbow Ranche, no moneys could be
paid to Caesar right away, although Caesar was just happy to get
the Ranche off his hands. Pow's purchase included the ranch
complete and ready to carry on, three horses, two cows and some
calves, pigs, sheep and much farming equipment. In 1906, when
F. Pow sold the ranch to J.E. McAllister and Frank Hewer, he was
able to clear his debt with Northcote H. Caesar. With these two
new owners, a new chapter began in the evolution of Rainbow
Ranche.
J.E. McAllister and Frank
Hewer planted the first
orchard, not only on Rainbow
Ranche, but in the entire
region. It was the first large
acreage of fruit to be planted
in the Winfield, Oyama
and Okanagan Centre area.
h Jack O'Mahoney and Bob
Girsewold marked out the
orchard and planted the trees.
Many, including Northcote
H. Caesar, were skeptical that
■
■'.-':■■','■■ '..::■
1
..- :...'■■: ..7 _:■-_ :..
Top view of the Rainbow Ranche house in 1908.
(Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
OHS 109
J RAINBOW RANCHE
the trees would grow, as irrigation was still not available. It was
Northcote Caesar who wrote in his autobiography, that in 1908,
McAllister and Hewer secured water from the Maddock Brothers
Irrigation scheme.1 Other records imply that it was not until
1909 that irrigation was available from the Okanagan Valley Land
Company, who used ditches and
~
New orchard at Rainbow Ranche, 1909.  Frank Hewer
in foreground.  From the original Okanagan Valley Land
Company brochure.  (Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
later sprinklers to transport the
water. Either way, the planting
of the orchard at Rainbow
Ranche marked the beginning
of what was soon to become
the Okanagan's chief industry
- fruit growing.
In 1908, R.S. Dormer bought
one half of Frank Hewer's
half share of the Ranche, and
later, in 1909, James Goldie
purchased the other half. The
division of ownership was such:
J. E. McAllister owned one
half share of Rainbow Ranche,
and Dormer and Goldie each
owned a quarter share. The
three owners officially formed
the "Rainbow Ranche Company
Ltd." in 1909. Since McAllister
lived in Toronto, and Dormer's home was in England, it was
decided that James Goldie would live at the Rainbow and be the
Ranche manager, which he consequently managed for the next
forty years. It has been said that James Goldie was the man "who
had the greatest impact on the Ranche."J
Rainbow Ranchebeganto prosperwiththe availability ofirrigation,
and eventually, about 125 acres of fruit trees, mostly apple, were
planted. There were also 400 acres of rangeland, as well as pasture
and nearly fifty head of cattle. At the height of its productivity,
"there were five teams of horses to work the Ranche with three of
those teams in use at any one time."k A large wharf was built at the
Ranche, and the original pipe for the water district was landed on
this wharf. The old S.S. Aberdeen made regular calls to the wharf,
"Rainbow Landing," and the Ranche had its own individual box
on the boat, addressed "Rainbow Landing, Okanagan Lake, B.C."1
As it took close to ten years for the fruit trees to produce mature
fruit, potatoes as well as other vegetables were planted in between
the rows of trees. At one time, Rainbow Ranche grew one pound
potatoes for the CPR dining cars. When the first crop of fruit was
110 OHS RAINBOW RANCHE
Japanese pioneers of Okanagan Centre and Winfield, taken at
Rainbow Ranche in the 1920's.  (Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
Back: Messers Toda, Aizawa, Kikushima and Sawa.
Front: Messers Koyama, Oka, Kobayashi, Ito and Koide.
if       *       ***'
finally ready, it was packed in a shed on the Ranche and shipped
from the "Rainbow Wharf.'™ Eventually a packinghouse was built
on the Rainbow and the fruit was shipped down to Okanagan
Centre by horse and
wagon. When the
packinghouse was
in full operation,
it entailed a large
number of sorters
and packers and
most of these were
Japanese.
The Japanese
workers lived on
the Rainbow, in
a "camp" on the
north edge of the
property next to
the rangeland.
They were known
to be very hardworking and loyal
and they mostly
kept to themselves. Their camp was self-sufficient; the Japanese had bunk-
houses, a kitchen and their own tennis court. They were skilled
laborers, and besides working in the packinghouse, they also
pruned, thinned and picked in the orchard and drove teams.
James Goldie proved to be a very capable and successful ranch
manager. He contributed a tremendous amount of his time to the
development of the fruit industry in the Okanagan. For many
years he served on the Board of the Vernon Fruit Union, the B.C.
Fruit Growers Association, and the B.C. Tree Fruits, as well as the
Winfield Okanagan Centre Irrigation District. In the early days,
he was even a school trustee and a member of the Cemetery
Board. Involvement in the community and the fruit sector were
very important to James.
It was in the early stages of the Ranche, in the summer of 1912,
that James' sister "Tib" (Theresa Goldie) came to the Ranche for
a visit, bringing with her a close friend, Jessie Ross of Toronto.
James Goldie and Jessie must have truly hit it off, because when
the summer visit came to an end, James accompanied Tib and
Jessie to Calgary. It was in Calgary, at the first ever Calgary
Stampede, that Jessie and James became engaged.11 They were
married the following February 1913, in Toronto, and returned to
OHS  111 RAINBOW RANCHE
the Rainbow. Their first child, Anne (Land), was born in May 20,
1914, in Vernon Hospital. One year later, Nancy (McDonnell) was
born and later, Robert. His family was very important to James
Goldie, and the young family lived happily in the north wing of
the Ranche house. In 1919, extensive renovations were done to
the house.
The Goldie children recall their childhood with fond memories
- Anne describes it as "idyllic." They did not go into the town
of Okanagan Centre much as children; they were content having
each other as playmates, and happy playing in their tree house,
exploring on the Ranche and going swimming in the lake.
Anne and Nancy took their schooling privately from Mrs. Lucy
MacFarlane, who lived above the Ranche on Carr's Landing Road,
and learned much about pronunciation and diction as well as the
nature that surrounded them. Their mother, Jessie, made a point
of enriching their childhood with fun games and a great deal of
reading. Jessie had considerable time to spend with her children,
as the Ranche had a Chinese cook named Wong Bing. Although he
was the cook for the entire Ranche, he cooked and did the laundry
for the Goldie family as well. Jessie often declared that Wong Bing
was one of the best friends she'd ever had.0 The men who worked
on the Ranche would eat most of their large meals in the lean-to
that was attached to the kitchen
of the house. Many prominent
local figures started out working
on Rainbow Ranche. Some of
these include Bob Wentworth,
Cecil Gibbons, Claire Gibbons,
Brian Cooney, as well as many
more. The Goldie children can
remember all kinds of different
people visiting the Ranche,
including the university boys
who came out in the summer
to work on the Ranche and
experience the "country life."
"Some very interesting people
came   to   the   house   and   on
occasion stayed,"13 according to
Anne Land (nee Goldie).   The
Okanagan     Centre     Women's
Institute often        brought
people in to give talks and they would be housed at the Ranche.
Anne remembers that lectures were even given at the Ranche
sometimes.    Beyond that, numerous social events were hosted
James Goldie.
(Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
112 OHS RAINBOW RANCHE
by the Goldies, and occasionally church services were held there.
During the twenties, the annual garden "Fetes" at Rainbow Ranche
were very popular and people came from miles around to attend.
q Beyond that, the Goldies owned one of the first automobiles in
the community, and James was often booked up with planned
trips to the Vernon Jubilee Hospital to take Okanagan Centre's
expectant mothers for appointments. So many events made for
a busy household for the Goldie family, and after forty years of
managing Rainbow Ranche, James Goldie was ready to retire.
In 1948, James retired as the Ranche manager, and in 1949,
James Goldie, J.E. McAllister and R.S. Dormer decided to sell the
Ranche. The Goldie family already owned the Rainbow house and
several acres. James and Jessie lived at the Ranche for fifty-seven
years1- and hosted many family gatherings there along the way.
Anne, Nancy and Bob grew up, left home and started families of
their own, although they returned often with their children and
grandchildren to the Rainbow. Jessie died on July 22, 1970, and
James died less than a year later on June 22, 1971.
The Rainbow was left to their daughter Nancy, and in 1974, it
officially became the residence of Peter and Nancy (nee Goldie)
McDonnell. Nancy passed away in 2008. The house and property appears to have
cbans?ed verv little "°'J Goldie, Nancy (Goldie) McDonnell and Anne (Goldie) Land, in front of
,i Rainbow Ranche house, 2003. (Courtesy Lake Country Museum)
since the renovations in 1920. The
road    that    once
ran in front of the
Rainbow     house
was re-routed in
the    1970's   and
now    runs    behind the house.
The gardens are
still      beautiful
and  well   kept,
as   Nancy   was
an      enthusiastic       gardener.
Anne still lives
in      Okanagan
Centre,        and
Bob lives on Salt
Spring Island, B.C.   The Goldie children, grandchildren and
great-grandchildren are all drawn to the beautiful and peaceful setting of the Rainbow and visit as often as they can. For those lucky
OHS  113 RAINBOW RANCHE
enough to be acquainted with it, the history and tradition of Rainbow Ranche will never be forgotten.
ENDNOTES
a MacDonnell, Nancy. Interview July 9, 2003.
b Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 27
c Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 27
d Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 27
e Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 41
f        MacCrimmon, Sonja. "Caesar of Okanagan Centre... a pioneer settle". The MAGAZINE.
April 6 2000. Page 10
g        Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 37
h        Goldie, Jessie. The Rainbow Ranche. Write-Up. Page 2.
i Caesar, Northcote H. The Story of a Life. 1940. Page 40.
j MacCrimmon, Sonja. "Rainbow Ranche...1893-1909". The MAGAZINE. Nov. 27, 1997.
Page 3
k        MacCrimmon, Sonja. "Rainbow Ranche, 1909-1997". The MAGAZINE. Dec. 11 1997.
Page 3.
1 McDonnell, Nancy. Rainbow House and Garden. Photo Album.
m       McDonnell, Nancy. Rainbow House and Garden. Photo Album
n        Madsen, Margaret. "Idyllic childhood by the lake...". The Calendar. June 1 1994. Page
11.
o        Land, Anne. Interview July 9, 2003.
p Land, Anne. Interview July 9, 2003.
q        Wilson, Brian. K'Lakokum. Win Valley Crafters. 1976. Page 28.
r MacCrimmon, Sonja. "Rainbow Ranche, 1909-1997". The MAGAZINE. Dec. 11, 1997.
Page 3.
114 OHS MADDEN'S MILL
MADDENS MILL
By Russ Overton
I.
Jim Madden lived alone in a house that his brother Arthur
built when he set up his steam powered sawmill on a lake
a few miles north and west of present day Oliver. Thus, the
name of the lake became Madden Lake.
When Jim was a 12 year old boy he was taken in by the Ouichon
family of Quilchena on Nicola Lake. They had a large cattle ranch
and a hotel, general store and post office. Jim helped on the ranch
and was allowed to build up a little cow herd of his own. Arthur
Madden wrote to Jim and asked him to come over to the Okanagan
and help run the sawmill. Jim drove his small herd of cattle from
the Nicola Valley to the South Okanagan, and commenced work
with his brother. It was often said that quite a few of Jim's cattle
ended up in the kitchen to feed the crew.
Many of the buildings around the mining boom town to Fairview
were built of lumber from Madden's mill. In the late 1890's the
mill was sold.
In 1920 B.C.'s Premier, John Oliver, got the wheels turning
toward purchase of all the land between Mclntyre Bluff and the
International border (except that belonging to the Osoyoos Indian
Band).This purchase was for a soldiers' settlement project. The
semi-desert valley was surveyed into 10 acre lots. A dam on the
Okanagan River was to supply water to the valley by way of a
large cement-lined canal.
The town site of Oliver was surveyed into business and dwelling
lots. At this time the post office was still at Fairview, as was the
Provincial Government Office and jail. Also, a hotel was still in
service as well as McGuffie's general store and the post office run
by a Mr. Braithwaite.
About 1922 Mr. Harry Fairweather built a hotel in Oliver.
Then, seeing the need for lumber for all the homes to be built,
he sold the hotel and put a sawmill and planer mill by the river.
This spelled the end of many of the small sawmills in the area,
including Madden's.
Jim Madden was a jolly fellow, but with the mind of a child.
Russ Overton, retired after many years with West Kootenay Power, resides with
his wife in Okanagan Falls. Well versed in the history of the South Okanagan, he
has been a contributor in the past to the annual OHS report.
OHS 115 MADDEN'S MILL
Many times he would come to our ranch with his horse and buggy.
When the threshing crew were at our place to thresh the wheat
crop, Jim was always there. With everybody seated around the
dinner table one day, someone passed the dish of sweet pickles
and said, "Have some pickles Jim". Jim replied, "Thank you, thank
you" in his usual way, and proceeded to set the dish in his plate
and consume the lot. No one said a word and Mother brought more
pickles. A happy fellow, he was given to singing while driving,
"When the lilarks (lilacs) bloom again". His main diet was boiled
wheat and what he called clabber (curdled milk).
In the spring of each year Jim would appear at the ranch looking
like a grizzly bear with hair and whiskers six inches long and want
my dad to take him to Penticton to pay his taxes. The government
office was still open in Fairview at that time before it was moved
to Oliver, but Jim wanted to go to Penticton. So Dad brought a
chair and hair clippers out to the back porch. He started at Jim's
chin and went right over the top. Jim ended up clean shaven and
completely bald. That was okay with Jim, as it turned out. Mother
brought out a clean shirt and suggested that he put it on, but
Jim protested. Mother insisted. While he muttered "Oh, Alright!
Anything to save an argument", he trotted around to the other side
of the house and changed.
My sister, Marjorie, was five when she went to Penticton with
Dad and Mr. Madden one day. Mother had given her ten cents
to buy a cake of toilet soap. When Jim saw the little five year old
going into a store by herself, he followed her in to make sure she
was safe. Marjorie ordered the bar of toilet soap. Jim spoke up and
said, "Tar soap, tar soap". Marjorie repeated her mother's order for
toilet soap, but Mama got tar soap instead.
On one of Jim's visits to the ranch I complained that I had lost
my jack knife in the chicken house. There was about twelve inches
of straw over the floor in the house. Jim got a fork and turned
over every inch of the straw. When he couldn't find my knife, he
reached into his pocket and gave me his. What better friend could
a little boy have?
One winter day Mother decided to go to Tacoma, Washington to
visit a sister and a brother. While she was in Fairview she met Jim
Madden and suggested to him that he should not be staying up
in the hills by himself all winter. She thought he would be better
off in Fairview near other people. Jim insisted that he would be
alright alone. There was a fair bit of snow that winter and Dad used
to go down to Fairview with the team and buggy when he needed
supplies and to get the mail. He noticed that were no fresh tracks
on the road leading up to Madden's place. When he got home he
116 OHS MADDEN'S MILL
saddled up his horse and went across country to Jim's place. At the
farm there was no smoke coming from the chimney and the front
door of the house was open. When Dad looked in he could see Jim
near the door curled up on the floor and frozen solid. He fed the
animals and went down to inform the police.
It was found that there was no wood for a fire. Jim had been
trying to cut some where they found his sleigh down in the bush.
He had frozen a foot and gangrene had set in. The next day I was
trudging along through the snow on my way home from school,
when I met a team and sleigh. The driver and Mr. McDonald, the
policeman, spoke to me in passing. I could see a big lump under a
blanket in the back of the sleigh. I knew it was my old friend.
It is sad to have to live alone and to die alone is a tragedy. Pool old
Jim was not to see the 'marks', as he called them, bloom again.
OHS 117 THE KINETTE CHOIR
THE KINETTE CHOIR
By Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain
"The Kinette Choir, since its formation in 1951, has achieved
recognition as Kelowna's foremost 'Goodwill Ambassador,' constantly
maintaining a high, professional standard, with special arrangements
and stylings. These twenty-four Kelowna singers, with Phyllis Hill
(L.R.A.M.) as leader and soloist, have been acclaimed not only by
local music lovers, but also by thousands of convention guests and
dignitaries, including provincial premiers and business leaders."
- so stated the program when the Kinette Choir performed its last
concert in the Kelowna Community Theatre in November 1962.
It all began at a Kinette meeting held before the 1951 District 5
Kinsman Convention, which was to be held in Kelowna. Ken
Harding was the Kinsman President. To entertain the visiting
Kinsmen and their wives, Phyllis Hill, a Kinette, suggested that the
women might enjoy forming a choir. Phyllis herself was a multi-
talented musician. A concert pianist, she had toured with the popular
Chautauqua Concert Companies, combining piano with singing.
She eventually appeared on all the largest radio stations in Canada.
We young Kinettes jumped at the chance of learning from her, and
therefore twenty Kinettes sang at the Candlelight Service on the
Sunday evening of the Kinsman Convention. From all accounts, we
were a great success, and so we continued to practise and sing.
Joan Chamberlain was a member of the Kelowna Kinette Choir from its inception in 1951 until the last concert in 1962. She has lived in Kelowna since she
was three months old. Joan taught school in Kelowna for thirty years.
The Kinette Choir:  Leader,
Phyllis Hill in white fur on left.
Back Row: Blanche Moore,
Donna Nelmes, Blanche Tait,
Lorraine Koenig, Leila Sanger,
Doris Davidson, Lillian Bailey,
Phyllis Bruce, Marie Cowie.
Middle Row: Jean Stewart, Jean
Acres, Joan Chamberlain, Jean
|   Braginetz, Pearl Slater, Helen
Mervyn, Marion Barwick, Joan
Bulman.
Front Row: Gwen Harding,
Mildred Ferguson, Elsie
Taylor, Nan Sherlock, Hilda
Drinkwater, Elizabeth
Stringer.
(Courtesy Joan Chamberlain) KINETTE CHOIR
Rain or shine, we never missed a practice. The only excuse was
having a new baby, and several of us missed for that very reason. I
missed being on stage at our first concert, having a new baby, but I
was working backstage, cheering them on.
For eleven years, we sang, working on our songs until we were
as note-perfect as Phyllis could make us, and we were strongly in
demand. Phyllis had the ability to make her "girls" feel special. When
we sang for an audience, we had to charm them, not only with our
voices and songs, but also with our appearance. We were glamourized
to the best of Phyllis' ability with our evening dresses, long gloves,
sparkling rhinestone jewellery, sometimes crinolines, tartan scarves,
flowers, sparkles in our hair, careful make-up and perfect hairdos. The
proceeds from concerts held in the Community Theatre were donated
to the theatre operation. We sang at conventions, civic functions, and
for charitable groups.
In 1955, the Kelowna Courier commented that at the Board of Trade
Convention the choir held its audience in its palm, with the audience
afraid that each number would be its last.
We sang for many events: Teachers' Convention, Lawyers'
Convention, Canadian Medical Association, Shriners' Convention,
Robbie Burns Night, the Board of Trade, and the City of Kelowna.
Standing ovations were inevitable, and we were thrilled. The B.C.
Fruit Growers' Association was quoted as saying that the Kinette Choir
made its dinner the most outstanding one they had ever enjoyed. We
even sang for the Regatta evening entertainment.
We sang in the Empress Theatre for the last time to a packed house,.
Phyllis and her husband Tbm were leaving Kelowna, to retire to the
Canary Islands. As a parting gift, the Mayor at the time, D.E "Dick"
Parkinson, presented the Hills with the "Order of the Ogopogo" and
corsages were presented to each choir member. Thanks for periodically
assisting the Kinette Choir were given to tenor Ernie Burnett, harpist
Marion Allan, violinist Murray Hill, string bassist RP. "Tiny" Walrod,
and trumpeters Bruce Moir, Murray Cowie and Mark Rose.
At Kinette reunions, old choir members still love to sing this song:
In the old Okanagan, my Okanagan,
That's where the sun shines for me.
In the old Okanagan, my Okanagan,
Under an old apple tree.
That's where big red apples grow,
Pears, peaches. Oh, boy! I'll say so.
In the old Okanagan, my Okanagan,
That's where you'll really want to be - B.C.
It was always a favourite with our audience.
OHS  119 THE
PUMP": A HISTORY OF THE VAN HISE FAMILY
THE
"PUMP":
A HISTORY Of THE VAN HISE FAMILY
By
Sherril Foster
]
Standing out front of the Summerland Museum is a
contraption called the Rider Ericsson Pumping Engine, a
hot air engine. The artifact was donated to the museum by
Nick Buddingh, owner of the pumping engine and the property
that had once belonged to the Van Hise family of Summerland.
Apparently the pumping engine was used to bring water up from
the lake to irrigate their garden. Stated the Summerland Review,
May 15, 1909, "Mr. Van Hise has just received a two-cylinder hot
air engine from a Montreal firm for use at his ranch north of the
townsite and out of reach of the irrigation system. The engine
which is capable of throwing 800 gallons of water per hour will be
placed at the water level and will distribute water to all parts of
the ranch, some sections of which
are 200 feet above the water level."
It has since been pointed out that
this engine was not at all capable of
irrigating large areas but was more
than likely used to raise water
for domestic use, filling a cistern
behind the residence.
The original owners of the
pumping engine and windmills,
the Van Hises, were mentioned
in a 1992 publication by the
Summerland Museum archivists'
group. "George Van Hise came
to Summerland in 1902 from
Georgia. He planted a small peach
orchard on his property at the
lakefront, the most northerly lot in
Summerland. To get water for his
house   and   property,   he   installed     Walter Van Hise and the pumping engine ca.
tWO   Windmills   at   lake   level   and    1909. (Courtesy of A. Van Hise.)
Sherril Foster is the Administrator of the Summerland Museum. She particularly enjoys making the connections and putting all the pieces together of the
many interesting families in Summerland's history.
120 ohs THE "PUMP": A HISTORY OF THE VAN HISE FAMILY
a pump which was fire-powered. So far as is known, there were
two sons and a daughter. The daughter's daughter, Norma Louise
Brown, lives in Spokane, WA. George Van Hise is buried in the
Peachland Cemetery."
As it turns out, some of the information reported in this book is
correct and some not. George Van Hise did live on the property
in question as was discovered in the municipal records of 1908.
However, his brother Walter also lived there and he was the Van
Hise with two sons and a daughter.
How the truth of the matter was discovered is one of those
stories with a happy ending; a serendipitous tale that came about
due to the efforts of Dino Vlahos of Sleepy Hollow, Illinois with
assistance from Robert Hayes of Kelowna and the Summerland
Museum.
Dino Vlahos was researching the origin of a couple of drawings
that had come into his possession. They were gifts from his
mother-in-law whose grandmother had taken care of Clara Francis
Stein (nee Cook). "Fannie" and her younger sister Elvira "Eva" Van
Hise were both accomplished artists. The information about Eva
eventually led Dino to Albert Van Hise living in California, whom
he contacted. Albert Van Hise and Dino have since shared the rich
history of the Van Hise family.
WILLIAM HENRY VAN HISE FAMILY
Our story begins in the mid 1800s with the family of William
Henry Van Hise. William married Mary Harvey Goodrich in 1851
in Wisconsin and they had eight children between 1853 and 1871:
Lydia Lutera (1853), Ruth Annie (1855), Charles Richard (1857),
George Henry (1859), Walter Eugene (1860), Willie Freemont (1864,
who died in infancy), Mary Ella (1866) and Olive May (1871).
In 1879 the Van Hise clan moved to Minden, Nebraska but,
being prohibitionists, they relocated to Demorest, Georgia
when the town fathers of Minden decided to allow the sale of
liquor in 1891.
GEORGE HENRY VAN HISE FAMILY
Possibly responding to an announcement of the great opportunities
for fruit ranching in the Okanagan Valley of British Columbia, George
was one of the first to leave the flock. Listed on the 1900 US Census
as a farmer, George ("a wealthy bachelor, aged 41...") found a bride
via an advertisement he placed in the newspaper. He married Ethel
Kinney in Illinois in January of 1900. Ethel was eighteen years old at
the time; she and George set up house in Demorest. They migrated to
California in early 1903 where Ethel gave birth to a son, Richard Dean.
OHS  121 THE "PUMP": A HISTORY OF THE VAN HISE FAMILY
The windmills on the Van Hise property. (Courtesy of Summerland Museum)
The family moved to Summerland that same year but Ethel died
shortly afterwards and is buried in Peachland Cemetery. Son Richard
was sent back to Demorest to be raised by his aunt Ruth Chrisler but
died at the age of nine.
George bought sixty-one acres on Okanagan Lake at the
northern end of the District of Summerland and planted a small
peach orchard. The property was originally staked out by J.E.
MacDougald for Wm. Grieve who then sold it to George for $25
(Summerland Review, March 10, 1949). With the proximity of his
property to Peachland, George was often referred to as a resident
of that town. "The Van Hises put in a windmill water pump, one
of the first attempts to pump water out of the lake for irrigation
purposes... There was no road for many years and the family used
a boat to go to and from Summerland. The pumping project and
orchard attempts were abandoned after some years." (Summerland
Review, March 10, 1949.)
In May of 1911 George married Nancy King of Chicago. Nancy
had two children from a previous marriage; a son, William and
daughter, Artie. (Artie married Summerland pioneer, John W S.
"Jack" Logie, in October of 1911 but as far as it can be determined,
the marriage ended in divorce.) George's marriage to Nancy was
short as he died in 1913. The obituary in the Summerland Review,
December 12, 1913 read, "...the death of Mr. George H. Van Hise
which took place at the Kelowna Hospital on Saturday last, following
an operation which was performed on Thursday... Mr. Van Hise,
122 ohs who was fifty-four years of age, has
been a much respected resident
of the district for the past ten or
eleven years and a brother, Mr.
W.E. Van Hise is also a property
owner   in   the   neighbourhood.
Another brother, Mr. Charles R.
Van Hise is the President of the
University   of  Wisconsin.   The
deceased gentleman also leaves
three sisters to mourn their loss.
Much   sympathy   is   expressed
with the widow, Mrs. Van Hise,
in her sad bereavement and also
with Mrs. J.W.S. Logie, on the I
loss of a step-father to whom
she was much attached."
George was buried next to
his previous wife, Ethel in the
Peachland Cemetery. Probate J
records dated 1914 and 1915
include   information   on  the
settlement of his estate. These
records indicated that George
was very much in debt. Upon George's death, Walter Eugene Van
Hise became the owner of the Summerland property.
V/ALTER EUGENE VAN HISE FAMILY
Walter was the fifth born of the eight children of William and Mary
Van Hise. As well as having taught school, Walter was a farmer and
owned farm land in Nebraska. In June of 1884, Walter married Eva
Cook. The couple had three children; sons Francis Henry, born
1885 and Lester Eugene, born 1887, both in Minden, Nebraska.
Circa 1899 they adopted a young girl, Helen Alice Parker who was
born in Georgia in 1898. Walter moved his family to Florida in
1901, where his sons attended Deland Academy and later studied
mechanical engineering at John B. Stetson University. In 1906 the
family followed Walter's brother George to Summerland, British
Columbia.
Son Lester, who worked in his father's orchard, was known
to have chauffeured various people around the Okanagan in a
"REO" transporting such distinguished passengers as Sir Thomas
Shaughnessy during one of his inspection tours of Summerland.
In 1912 Lester moved to California and in February of 1913 he
married Edna Gertrude Goresline of Nebraska.  Living in Los
Van Hise family: Walter and Eva seated,
Lester, Helen and Francis ca. 1913. (Courtesy of A. Van Hise)
OHS 123 THE "PUMP": A HISTORY OF THE VAN HISE FAMILY
Lester Van Hise, chauffeuring Sir Shaughnessy, 1907. (Courtesy of A. Van Hise^
Angeles, Lester worked as an auto mechanic and later as a
draftsman. This was the beginning of his career as an inventor
which was successful- he conceived the Matic-Maid Dishwasher!-
but resulted in an unfortunate business venture. Lester and Edna
had one child, Albert, born in 1929. Son Albert married young but
was divorced and didn't remarry. He remained in California, had
a successful career as an engineer and is now retired.
In 1914 daughter Helen Alice, age sixteen, married a twenty-
eight-year old bachelor rancher. From the Summerland Review,
March 6, 1914, "On Tuesday Miss Helen Alice Parker, adopted
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Van Hise, was married to Mr. Philip Werle
of Tbnasket, Washington. Rev. R.W. Lee officiated at the ceremony
which took place very quietly at the Van Hise residence. Mr.
and Mrs. Werle left for Tonasket, which is to be their home, on
Wednesday morning's boat."
Walter, Eva and son Francis left the Okanagan and moved to
California in 1926. Francis married and carried on a successful
business in Monrovia. The Summerland property remained
in Walter's name until the early 1930s when records show the
ownership under Isobel Croft of Santa Cruz, California. In the
1940s part of the property holdings were sold to A.E. Trayler and
N. Buddingh (Summerland Review, March 10, 1949).
Helen and Philip Werle had seven children. After Philip left her
for another woman, (Philip never granted Helen a divorce) Helen
had four more children with Marvin Davis. In 1931, while giving
birth to her eleventh child, Norma Louise, Helen hemorrhaged
and died. After Helen's death Marvin Davis decided to raise one
son and put the other three children up for adoption.
124 ohs THE "PUMP": A HISTORY OF THE VAN FUSE FAMILY
For over thirty years Norma Louise had been searching for
information about her biological mother, Helen. In the mid-1980s
Norma, her husband Dr. Ervin Brown and her elder brother Jerry,
came to Summerland in search of information about her mother.
During her visit she was taken to the old Van Hise homestead site
then on to Peachland to visit the grave sites of her uncle and aunt,
George and Ethel Van Hise. Norma and Dr. Brown also visited the
Summerland Museum where the old hot air pumping engine was
shown to them with an explanation that one day soon it would
be refurbished and find a place of honour would be found to
display it. Norma and her husband donated $100 to the museum
to help bring the "pump" back to its former glory. (Minutes of the
Summerland Museum & Heritage Society, 1984). The visit was a
step in Norma's quest to unraveling the story of her mother.
EPILOGUE
Until recently it was thought that Albert was the only remaining
member of the Van Hise family. But as it turns out Albert has a
cousin, Norma Louise Brown, daughter of Helen Werle and Marvin
Davis.
In 1991 Norma placed an ad in the publication The Genealogical
Helper; the advertisement indicated that she was looking for
information on Helen Alice Cook Parker Van Hise. In 2009, while
performing research on the Van Hise family, Dino Vlahos came
across this article and decided to contact Norma Louise Brown. Mr.
Vlahos shared with Norma all the information that he had gathered
on Helen Alice Werle. As one would expect, Norma was very
excited to finally learn the story of her mother's life and about her
adoptive family, the Van Hises. She was also grateful to hear that
a direct descendent of
Walter and Eva Van Hise
was living in California.
The next chapter in
this family history will
be the happy reunion
of the long lost cousins,
Albert Van Hise and
Norma Louise Brown.
Albert Van Hise and Dino Vlahos, 2008. (Courtesy of D. Vlahos)
OHS 125 RUTLAND POST OFFICE
RUTLAND POST OFFICE
OPENING Of DAN MCDONALD'S STORE
AND THE RUTLAND POST OFFICE
By Evelyn Vielvoye
I
n 2008, Rutland celebrated 100 years. Rutland's Centennial
was based on the opening and naming of the Rutland Post
Office in 1908.
John Rutland came to this area in 1902 and bought 960 acres
from the holdings of Dan Rabbit. This property extended from
Reid's Corner, Highway 97, Campbell Flats, to the present-day
downtown Rutland at the four corners and bench lands towards
Black Mountain. By 1903, he had planted much of the land to
orchards, and started the first commercial orchard in the district.
The installation of his irrigation system to service these plantings
helped start a promising fruit industry. In 1904, small parcels of
his land were sold off to incoming settlers. By 1905, all was sold
and the Rutland's returned to Australia. John Rutland lived just
three years in the Rutland area (1902-1905).
Evelyn came to Rutland in 1946 with her parents, Anton and Elizabeth Ottenb-
reit, who purchased a small farm on Hollywood Road. Evelyn is a member of
the OHS and has a passion for history. In 2008, she was the head of the Rutland
Centennial Committee and planned events for a great party all year.
Rutland, 1903.  (Courtesy Evelyn Vielvoye) RUTLAND POST OFFICE
In 1907, Dan and Will McDonald came to the Rutland area from
Ontario. They bought property that was part of John Rutland's
estate, at what is now the north-west corner of the four-corners of
Rutland (the intersection of the present Highway 33 and Rutland
Road). They cleared the land and built and opened the first
General Store, with residence quarters, in early 1908.
Forty-three people of the Black Mountain district petitioned for a
post office on March 12, 1908. The Post Master General of Ottawa
gave consent, and on October 1, 1908, Dan McDonald became the
first postmaster of the newly formed "Rutland Post Office," which
was within his General Store. Many different names had been
suggested - Black Mountain, Sunset, Donalda, Mountview, etc., but
the Post Office General in Ottawa decided to call it "Rutland Postal
Station," from a recommendation of the local MP at that time.
Dan McDonald's store was a convenient location for the new
postal station. On October 2, 1908, the first mail from Kelowna
arrived at the Rutland Post Office, with three mail deliveries each
week.
The McDonald landmark structure became Hardie's Merchant
Store in 1912, at the corner of Rutland Road and Black Mountain
Road (now Highway 33). This building also housed the post office
when Dick Lucas assumed the duties of post-master from Earl
Hardie in 1958. Lucas
later sold the store to
Claude and Marguerite
Dion and moved the
post office to a new
building across the
street (location of
the present Whillis
Harding building) on
Rutland Road. In 1961,
this new Federal Post
Office was opened.
With   the   influx   of
newcomers to the area, in the fall of 1967 it seemed that there was
a need to enlarge the Rutland Post Office, as there were no boxes
left to rent.
Postage rates in January 1968 were five cents for first class; local
letters (mailed in Rutland to Rutland addresses) were four cents;
and letters mailed to Kelowna were five cents. Birthday cards,
get-well cards, etc. cost three cents mailed anywhere in North
America. From an article in one of the Kelowna newspapers on
December 10, 1969: "The Post Office Department in Vancouver
Dan McDonald's Store, 1908.  (Courtesy Evelyn Vielvoye)
OHS 127 RUTLAND POST OFFICE
and Ottawa have been advised a survey was made to determine
changes needed to the present Post Office."
Dick and Dolly Lucas served as postmasters until 1970, when the
Kelowna Letter Carrier Service was extended to include Rutland.
The old post office on Rutland Road was sold to Whillis Harding
Insurance. The carriers operated out of rented facilities on Asher
Road until the new post office was built adjacent to Centennial
Park at 190 Rutland Road North. This new post office was opened
on November 1, 1970, and closed on November 29, 2006. The
building was still used as a mail sorting and distribution place in
2008.
Postmasters:
Dan McDonald
Wm. Whiteway
Alfred Crowcroft
Benjamin Hardie
Earl Hardie (son)
October 1, 1908 - September 20, 1911
December 1, 1911 - April 2, 1912
July 7, 1912-May 5, 1914
August 8,1914 - April 11,1946 (almost 32 years)
July 1, 1946-May 25, 1958
Richard (Dick) Lucas   July 1, 1958 - November 1, 1970
Uptown Rutland,
taken from Black
Mountain Road,
2009.  McKenzie
Road in right front
foreground.
(Courtesy Evelyn
Vielvoye)
"From 1908, Rutland has grown from a region with only a
handful of pioneers to a population of 33,000. Rutland continues
to be a Blossoming Community of Kelowna, providing a great
place for families, seniors and businesses to reside."
128 ohs THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
By Steve Arstad
Before the year 1910 the handful of residents and workers at
the Kaleden townsite would retrieve their mail from the post
office in Okanagan Falls. The only other post offices around
at the time were at White Lake1 and Penticton. Three times a week
volunteers would trek to the post office located in the Okanagan
Falls Hotel (also known as the Snodgrass Hotel). The fall of 1909
was exceptionally cold and the lake froze over early.
"We could skate down most of the time," stated Harry Corbitt2,
who was working as a foreman for the Kaleden Development
Company. "There were always plenty of volunteers. Some thought
that the post office being in the hotel had some influence on this.
Despite the low volume of mail, the decision was made to locate a
post office in Kaleden and in 1919 a timekeeper for "The Company",
Seaman Hatfield, was appointed the first Postmaster. He also ran
an insurance company, a real estate company, a transportation
company, a contracting company and was Kaleden's first notary
public.
Seaman Hatfield, his wife, Roberta, and their 17-year old son,
Harley, moved to Penticton in 1917, the same year their second
son, Phillip, was born.
The post office then moved to the home of Oliver Tomlin (119
Oak Street) where a room was set aside for that purpose. Mrs.
Tomlin became the Postmaster. Oliver, known more commonly
as "O.E.", was working for Seaman Hatfield's South Okanagan
Transportation Company on the boats that plied Skaha Lake. One
vessel, THE MALLARD, after some engine trouble, was seen one
day in April of 1918 drifting near Derenzy's Point at the northeast
corner of Skaha Lake (then called Dog Lake). "O.E." was found
dead in the engine room. No cause of death was determined.
Around that same time his son, "J.C." Tomlin, while serving in
the First World War with the Second Canadian Mounted Rifles in
France, was killed by an enemy shell. Mrs. Tomlin and her son
Gordon, soon moved away, never to return until Gordon visited
Kaleden over fifty years later.
Steve Arstad and his family reside in Keremeos where he publishes a weekly
newspaper THE Review, serving South Okanagan and Similkameen. Formerly
of Kaleden, Steve published INSIDE KALEDEN. An avid photographer and historian, he has contributed previously to the OHS annual report..
ohs 129 THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
A.S. Hatfield's office in Kaleden 1912 where first Post Office was located.  Freight shed on shore, first
store 1912 and Hotel Kaleden.  (Courtesy Ray Findlay)
The post office was relocated further up Kaleden Hill to the
King residence next door to the Kaleden Community Church
(427 Lakehill Drive), about 1920, where Ella King became the
Postmaster, remaining until 1928. Wife of Edwin James King who
was a well-established carpenter and orchardist, Ella had a strong
interest in the Red Cross and was commonly seen sitting with Red
Cross knitting in her lap.
In 1928 the post office moved further up the hill to the residence
of "Jock" Ure (100 Lakehill). This occurred shortly after the closure
of the White Lake Post Office which generated a few visits from
people like Berkley Noad of Twin Lakes.
"Old Mr. Noad would scare the dickens out of us kids," recalls
Jock's son, David Ure. "He would arrive on horseback with his
long, pure-white beard. He was so tall and would look down on us
with an expression that would send us squealing away as fast as
our legs could carry us."
It was all in jest, of course, because one couldn't meet a kinder,
more gentle man.
"Another interesting character who I remember quite clearly,"
David continues, "was Robin Allen. He, too, was from the White
Lake area and he used to wear a gun under his jacket. He'd come
strolling into the post office and when he saw us kids he'd smile and
slowly pull aside his coat to reveal the pistol. It sent us scurrying
away in a second."
130 oils THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
The post office remained at the Ure residence for 20 years
and was a particularly central part of the community during the
Second World War. It was from here that letters and parcels were
sent, never knowing if they would be received. Anxious moments
were spent by residents waiting hopefully for months at a time,
for word from a family member or friend serving overseas. Many
tragedies and many glorious moments were shared on its front
steps.
After the war Kaleden resident Fred King, grandson of previous
postmaster Ella King, heard that the postmaster position
would become available and, on April 1, 1948, was granted the
appointment. Fred and his wife, Audrey, ran the office for 31 years
during which time they both experience many changes.
"There was very little money to be made," recalls Fred, "because
our earnings were based on a commission of the sale of stamps."
Sixty dollars a month was not an unlikely amount for a postmaster
to receive at a small office like Kaleden's. "We were fortunate,
though, in having the fruit packing house in town, because that
generated a lot of business for us."
One of the more popular appliances at the post office was the
weigh scale. "Because it was calibrated yearly," recalls Audrey,
"people would bring in their babies for accurate readings. It was
a great way for Fred and I to keep up to date on the progress of
Kaleden's young families."
One of the more memorable moments for Fred and Audrey was
in the 1950's when Mr. William Hamilton, Postmaster General of
Canada, dropped by for an unscheduled visit. "He was visiting
his friend, Matthew Clark of Keremeos," remembers Fred, "when
apparently Mr. Clark suggested that they visit the Kaleden office.
When Audrey answered the post office bell she almost dropped
baby, Cathy, when she realized who it was."
"There was no TV in those days," recalls Audrey, "and most people
would make their daily visits to the post office to pick up mail,
but to catch up on the news as well. We also saw deliveries of the
baby chicks and Christmas turkeys." The Kings saw the addition of
street names to Kaleden in 1969. The post office grew from 60 to
315 addresses over the 31 year stewardship of the Kings.
In the mid-seventies Fred King decided to enter the world of
politics and the position of postmaster was temporarily awarded to
Audrey until a replacement could be found. Fred won the election
in 1979 and served three terms as our Member of Parliament.
Two residents began bidding very strongly for the new position
of postmaster. Mick Wilkinson was considering the lease of the
Ure property at the corner of Lakehill and Dogwood for the
OHS  131 THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
purpose of managing a general store. A key factor in the success
of the enterprise was the traffic that a post office would generate.
Mr. Friesen, the owner of the Kaleden Store, also recognized
the significance of having the post office at his location. Both
gentlemen lobbied very hard, and finally, Frieson won out.
If Mr. Wilkinson had been successful in his bid, the commercial
landscape of Kaleden would be much different than it is today.
However, the post office was re-opened at the Kaleden General
Store in June 1979.
As it turned out, Mr. Friesen was soon being investigated for
fraud, and eventually left the country, but the post office was kept
running throughout all the turmoil by the late Joyce Toogood, who
had started as a part time helper for Fred King in 1975. Although
she was never appointed the official postmaster, Joyce kept the
office running in an acting position for a full decade.
One of the part time people hired on in 1981 to help Joyce was
Darlene Bailey, who had moved to Kaleden from Spring Island in
1974
The position of postmaster
was no longer an appointed
one.     Applicants     had     to
compete for it and Noreen
Williams, who had gained a
position at the Chase post
office,     was    no    stranger
j to      the      process.      Upon
some    good    advice    from
her   previous   post   office
I supervisor in Summerland,
she      had      learned      to
prepare for advancement
opportunities by
establishing a good work
record       and       keeping
current    with     all     the
manuals associated with
her job.
Noreen began work
as the new Kaleden
Postmaster on October,
1, 1982. She felt very
fortunate in having two
qualified people,  Joyce
Louisa Preston, Dorothy Preston and George Leonard Preston .    j      LJarlpnP       to      hpln
c. 1920  (Courtesy Ray Findlay) ' ^
Q02SHIU
132 ohs THE KALEDEN POST OFFICE
her with the transition to her new office. There were many other
people who provided temporary help at various times, including
Bev Lintott and Dale Patterson.
The move to the new structure adjacent to the Kaleden Store
took place in February of 1988, doubling the floor space to 600
square feet. With continued growth an additional 121 square feet
was extended onto the back of the office by Kaleden contractor
Ted Johnston. The extra space is used for sorting and storage.
People still use the mail system more than ever. With the advent
of computers, satellites and electronic mail, predictions were
strong that the post office would soon disappear.
"People can't build a car by E-mail," says Darlene. "It wasn't too
long ago that we were getting tires and Beetle parts quite regularly.
One gentleman shipped an entire library through here, one box at
a time."
The increase in volume of mail through the Kaleden and
Penticton offices is staggering. Kaleden alone will sort between
3000 and 5000 letters daily, plus dozens of parcels and hundreds
of magazines and catalogues. With community growth and postal
expansion to the rural areas of White Lake and Twin Lakes, the
Kaleden Post Office is here to stay.
FOOTNOTES:
1. OHS Report #63, Spring Station at White Lake
2. The History of Kaleden, by Harry Corbitt,   published by The  Kaleden Centennial
Committee
OHS 133 VISITING GUISACHAN RANCH
VISITING
GUISACHAN RANCH
By Howard Morgan
William C. Cameron managed the 20,000 acre Edgeley Farm
near QuAppelle in what was to become the Province of
Saskatchewan. In 1903, he sold this property for the owners,
and moved to British Columbia, arriving in Kelowna aboard the old
sternwheeler, the S.S. Aberdeen.
The Earl of Aberdeen had subdivided his Guisachan estate in
Kelowna into four parcels, and in 1903, Mr. Cameron bought Parcel
A, which included the fine house at the foot of the long line of cedar
trees. Here the family farmed successfully, and enjoyed a more
pleasant climate.
J. Robert Brown emigrated from England to settle on a farm in
the Northwest Territory community of QuAppelle, where he also
was postmaster. Here he married Mary Anne Wilson, who had been
Howard Morgan was raised on the family orchard, served with the RCAF in
Britain and North Africa, and was District Manager and Management Advisor
for the Department of Veterans Affairs.
*
Anita Brown, who married
Granville Morgan in 1906.
(Courtesy Howard Morgan) VISITING CUISACHAN RANCH
born in Ireland. Their neighbour, WC. Cameron, was best man at the
ceremony. This was 1885, the year of the Riel Rebellion.
Like the Camerons, the Brown goods and chattels, including
livestock, were shipped by rail to Trout Creek, yet failed to arrive.
Enquiries revealed that instead of Trout Creek in Summerland, the
two freight carloads of stock and equipment had been sent to Trout
Lake City in the Kootenays. In the meantime, J.R. Brown and his
family of seven children camped in tents at the mouth of Trout Creek
on Canyon Ranch in Summerland, which he had purchased from
RM. Turner in 1903.
While in QuAppelle, Anita, the eldest daughter of J.R. and Mary
Anne Brown, had been a close friend of Mrs. WC. (Mary) Cameron,
and now in the Okanagan they would exchange visits. Not only were
they close friends, but their riding horses were sisters. In order to
visit Guisachan, Anita would ride from Trout Creek over what is now
Summerland, up Garnet Valley, and over the divide known locally
as The Piggeries, then down into Peachland, before catching the
sternwheeler to Okanagan Mission. The Piggeries apparently had
been named after three early residents of the Summerland-Peachland
area, Hamilton "Ham" Lang, Robert John Hogg and a Mr. Bacon.
After arriving by the S.S. Aberdeen at Okanagan Mission, the only
thoroughfare to Kelowna was Swamp Road, a corduroy road (logs
placed like railway ties closely together), which would float during
periods of high water. This resulted in difficult times for horse and
rider, and in one instance was responsible for a run-a-way, when Mr.
Mallam came to the rescue.
The stay with the Camerons would involve pleasant rides side-saddle
over much of what became the City of Kelowna, and end with the
return ride over swamp, by boat, and through the mountains alone;
only to be repeated when Mary Cameron and her mare Winona would
visit Canyon Ranch in Trout Creek.
In 1906, Anita Brown married Granville Morgan, who had arrived
at Gartrell, B.C. (Trout Creek) in 1893.   Adjacent to Canyon Ranch
i they       developed
* [ the    orchard   that
I after 100 years still
operates as a family
trust.
Mary E. Cameron on her mare,
Winona, c. early 1900's.
(Courtesy Howard Morgan)
OHS 135
J EWINGS LANDING
EWINGS LANDING
Excerpts from recollections by Anne Louise Brock
For those unacquainted with Ewings Landing, it is situated
on the west side of the Okanagan Lake, some thirty miles
from Vernon to the north and sixty miles from Penticton to
the south. The busy town of Kelowna is situated midway on the
east side.
It is difficult to describe Ewings Landing. When we knew it,
between 1927 and 1935, it had a population of about fifty people,
including children. Some half dozen bungalows were strung out
along the lake shore, the rest were scattered, out of sight, on the
mountain side. A family called "Ewing" gave the place its name,
and the "Landing" was added when the CPR built a substantial
wharf to accommodate the lake steamer which called three times
a week as it journeyed up and down the lake between Vernon and
Penticton. This steamer,
the Sicamous, was our
only contact with the
outside world.
There was very little
level land at Ewings
Landing. Our bungalow
was built into the steep
mountain side at the rear,
and the front overhung
the beach, supported on
stout wooden posts. We
occupied the bungalow
on the lake shore only
during the summer
months, the rest of the
year it was empty. In
some ways we had a very
good social life, tennis,
swimming, boating, fishing and bridge
Crafter's bungalow at Ewings Landing.  (Courtesy Eileen Chappell)
Excerpts from recollections by Anne Louise Brock (nee Crafter), written in
Harrogate, England, c. 1980.These recollections by Anne Brock were given by
her son, John Brock, to his cousin, Eileen Chappell, who submitted them to the
Okanagan Historical Society. Anne Crafter came with her mother and sisters to
Canada in 1924, following a period spent in England. In 1933, Anne returned to
England, where she spent the rest of her life.
136 oils EWINGS LANDING
There was a one-room school built of wood, with a rail for the
horses and an earth closet out at the back. Ewings Landing could
hardly muster enough children to merit even one teacher but
about ten children rode over each day during term time from
Fintry, five miles south of Ewings Landing. Fintry was one large
house occupied by a wealthy Scotsman and a whole retinue of
"servants." No one ever saw him. His wife had died and she was
housed in a lead coffin in a catafalque on the lawn - or so rumour
had it. They had no children. The servants and workers were
mostly married couples with families and it was these children
who made up the numbers at the school at Ewings. They rode
over in all weathers and tied their horses to the rail adjoining the
school.
You might suppose it was quiet at Ewings during the night. Not so!
First the bats - as one undressed they whirled round one's head and
later, inbed, one heard patter-patter as their droppings fell on the pillow.
Out on the lake the loons cried and the fish jumped and always that
infernal ripple breaking on the stones of the beach. Then there was
always scuffling and rustling under the bungalow in the dry leaves.
Sometimes one was relieved to smell skunk. At other times one was
left to guess whether it was a clumsy porcupine or a bear. And then
there were the horses. One
of them carried a bell and
night after night they would
come down to the lake to
drink, the bell clanging and
their hooves rattling on the
stones. After midnight our
uneasy sleep was broken by
flies and mosquitoes and,
with daylight, chattering
chipmunks would scamper
across the bed. It was a
relief to get up.
Our only water supply
was from the lake. We had
our own wharf and a small
jetty leading down to lake
level. "Walking the plank"
we called it. One took
two buckets and it was a
slightly perilous business
filling them and carrying
them up the steep path to
the back door.
Anne on wharf with buckets of water.
(Courtesy Eileen Chappell)
OHS 137 EWINGS LANDING
Cooking was done on a wood burning stove. Only evaporated
milk, no fresh milk, but we did have bacon, and toast made on
top of the stove. Eggs were a luxury. No fresh meat. Corned beef
was our only meat dish, but with ingenuity we produced some
rather surprising dishes! Butter was a problem - it turned to oil.
We tried to keep it cool by putting it in a biscuit tin and burying it
in the hillside behind the house but the ants always found it and
managed to get in. Potatoes and root vegetables were no problem;
we bought them at the store near the CPR wharf. One could buy
most things there, within reason.
The Sicamous, our link with the outside world, called three
times a week. All the inhabitants of Ewings Landing would be
there to meet her. She was a paddle steamer, very smart and well
appointed. The hold was full of goods to be landed at different
settlements down the lake.   The passenger accommodation was
extremely comfortable: lounges,
cabins, dining salon and plenty
of seats and deck chairs on
two spacious decks. After the
Sicamous had sailed away we
all waited while Mr. Ewing,
the "Post Master," retired with
the mail bag into his office and
closed the door while he sorted
the mail. The post office was
about ten feet by eight feet and
it looked not unlike a chicken
house. When the door opened
we took it in turn to collect our
mail. Bulky parcels usually
contained books from the
Provincial Library. These we
got free, including postage, and
we were always well supplied
with books. No daily paper, but
we used to get the Manchester
Guardian Weekly, a very good
paper, some weeks old when it
reached us.
With no labour saving devices,
the ordinary running of the
house occupied much of our time. Wash day entailed carrying
bucket after bucket up to the house and heating it on the stove.
Everything, including sheets, was washed by hand. Rinsing was
a simple matter; we carried everything down to the wharf and
Ihe Crafter sisters, Norleen and Anne (with hat)
(Courtesy Sylvia Blackburne)
138 OHS EWINGS LANDING
tipped it into the lake, and then spread them on the stones on
the beach to dry. The stones were sun hot and drying took no
time. Later the same day we did the ironing, with irons that were
heated on the stove. Every household had three irons, one in use,
two heating on the stove. Cleaning and filling the oil lamps was
another daily chore.
We baked bread twice a week, and made scones almost every day
("biscuits" to the Canadians) and we baked eggless cakes. Flour
and potatoes we bought at the store and "pails" of lard. These
pails were invaluable in every house. They were bright red with a
handle and a lid - but the ants still managed to get in! If we were
short of vegetables we had all the fruit we could eat: apples, pears,
plums, peaches, apricots and cherries. I am sure we had a very
healthy diet.
Swimming was a great joy. It was the only way to get cool on
those hot summer days and, immersed in the lake, one could
forget the constant irritation of mosquito bites, and the swarms of
flies. Two pests, common in other parts of the Okanagan, hardly
troubled us: these were rattlesnakes and black widow spiders.
Tennis was another great joy. Incredibly, someone, at some time,
had cut a tennis court out of the mountain side directly above our
bungalow. It was a hot, steep climb to get up to the court but
it was a very good court and many of the inhabitants of Ewings
Landing were good players. A high net all round prevented wild
balls from flying into the lake hundreds of feet below. Strange
to think that we all played in immaculate white! The girls made
their dresses, usually from white cotton crepe at ten cents a yard,
white stockings and white shoes, all freshly washed or cleaned
each time we played. The men wore white flannels, white shirts,
white socks and white shoes. After an afternoon of tennis it was a
scramble down the hill and then a lovely swim.
Picnics were very popular with us and our various visitors.
Usually we went on foot but sometimes we took a boat. Once or
twice we rowed right across the lake, a distance of between three
and four miles. Far more to my liking was the occasional trip
to Kelowna on the Sicamous to spend a day or two with friends.
There were always shady seats on deck and the movement of the
boat created a pleasant, cooling breeze and, far out on the lake, no
mosquitoes. In Kelowna the first thing we did was to visit the icecream parlour and order a knickerbocker glory or a banana split
or a large ice-cream soda.
Another activity was horseback riding. Usually I rode along
the mountain side among the Syringa and Saskatoon bushes, the
bunch grass and the pine trees.   For a few weeks in the spring
ohs 139 EWINGS LANDING
Anne Crafter on Bonny.   (Courtesy Sylvia Blackburne)
the mountains were
golden with what we all
called "daisies," in our
ignorance. After the
"daisies" disappeared
one looked for solitary
Mariposa lilies, tall,
slender, with a delicate
mauve flower. Scarlet
Indian paint brush, blue
lupin, columbine, all
addedcolour. Thenthere
were the blue birds, the
"mountain" blue bird
and the "ordinary" blue
bird - both were about
the size of an English sparrow, a reallybreathtaking sight!
There were other birds, but these I remember on my solitary rides
and I still feel a glow of pleasure.
I had one experience which could have been a disaster. Bonny,
my horse, and I rounded a shoulder of the mountain and came
into a clearing and above us stood a group of wild horses. As I
admired them, a big red stallion broke from the group and came
thundering towards us. Bonny needed no encouragement from
me, we took off down the hillside which was steep and stony and
somehow I stayed on and Bonny kept her feet. The stallion soon
decided he had chased us off his territory and went back to his
mares and we were able to get our breath again. That summer, in
three separate incidents, three men were killed on the range by
wild stallions, and before the winter they were culled.
Apart from horses, bears, porcupines and skunks, which we
seldom saw, we really were infested with mice. Open a door,
turn down the bed covers, lift up a cushion and a mouse or mice
would scamper away. The piano had to be made "mouse proof to
prevent the mice getting in and removing the felt from the keys.
All food had to be protected at all times.
Pack rats were "loners." I never found more than one in my
room at night. Their movements would wake me up. Torch light
would reveal a surprised rat sitting motionless and next thing it
was off and away. The trouble was they tended to pinch anything
they could carry so you had to be careful not to leave small objects
lying about. A friend carelessly left his glass eye on his bedside
table only to find it had gone by morning. A prolonged search by
the whole family finally found it, half hidden under some fir cones
down by the lake.
140 ohs EWINGS LANDING
Tree frogs made their presence known at dusk. These frogs were
extremely difficult to find because they were perfect ventriloquists.
I never saw any snakes on land that I can remember, but "water
snakes" were quite common. Some people said they were
poisonous; some said they were not. They swam extraordinarily
fast. We always got out of their way
Chipmunks were as common as sparrows in England. They
were like small, striped squirrels, rather attractive. They chattered
unceasingly and they ran along the verandah rail.
Blue birds I have mentioned. Hummingbirds were also quite
common. We had a buddleia just outside the kitchen window and
this attracted both hummingbirds and butterflies. I tended to forget
I was cook for the day when hummingbirds were vibrating outside
the window. The other birds, always mentioned nostalgically by
exiled Canadians, were the loons. On still, hot, silent evenings we
would sit on the verandah and listen to their melancholy cry far
out on the lake.
There always seemed to be a period of stillness after the
burning heat of the day. Even the lake stopped its incessant
lapping, a brief hour of silence and peace and sometimes a little
cool breeze. Night did not always bring relief from the heat and
sometimes, instead of a cool breeze, a hot wind would sweep
down the mountain side. This was very unpleasant and made
one feel exhausted. The only time my mother ever entered the
lake was on one such occasion. She went out far enough to sit
with the water up to her chin.
Wharf at Ewings Landing, c. 1930.   (Courtesy Sylvia Blackburne) EWINGS LANDING
When we moved to Ewings Landing from Kelowna, our furniture
came on the Sicamous. The deck hands unloaded it on to the
wharf and the male population of the Landing did the rest. Nearly
everything was taken by motor launch from the CPR wharf to our
own small wharf and then carried up to the bungalow.
Our beautiful upright grand piano remained in Kelowna, in store.
We all felt it would be impossible to get it down to the bungalow
and obviously it was far too big and heavy to transport by launch.
My mother mentioned to someone how much she missed her
piano and a few days later three of our neighbours turned up to
see if they could solve the problem. After some pondering and
cups of tea all round they decided it could be done. The store in
Kelowna was notified, the piano was crated and in due course it
was deposited on the CPR wharf at Ewings. The kind neighbours
who undertook the next phase had said that they would load the
piano (in its crate) on to a "stone boat," and inch it slowly along
the mountain track till they reached a point directly above the
bungalow. From there they would lower the piano to the bungalow
using ropes and pulleys. I was too apprehensive to watch and I
have to confess I washed my hands of the whole proceeding and
went to find Bonny and spent the entire afternoon riding high
up on the range. Eventually I turned for home. As I neared the
bungalow and turned down the last, steep track leading to the
back door I heard music - the unmistakable sound of my mother
playing! I do not know how the men did it, but the piano had
arrived unscathed.
Stone boats must be a thing of the past now. They belonged to
the pioneer days, a very primitive form of transport for moving
heavy objects. A stone boat resembled a solidly built sled. Instead
of the usual runners, large rounded stones were incorporated into
the structure and these took the weight and acted as "runners."
The following summer the piano faced another threat. It was
a bad year for forest fires. Day after day the sun was hidden by
a pall of smoke. Our great concern was for the piano. We could
always take to the boats, but could we save the piano? All our
discussions boiled down to the fact that we could do nothing. The
piano was much too heavy and it would have been an impossible
task to manhandle it down the steep, narrow path to the beach.
So we sat and talked and gazed at the mountain side above us and
wondered just how far away the fires were. During the long, hot
days we watched the ash floating down and forming a scum on the
lake. Any hint of a breeze and we were on the alert. Fortunately
the wind never blew in our direction. If it had, Ewings Landing
would have gone, leaving a fleet of small boats out on the lake.
Eventually the rain came and the fires were over.
142 ohs EWINGS LANDING
Most of the people who lived at Ewings Landing settled there
after the Great War of 1914-18. The men had fought with the army
or the navy and, when they were demobbed, they were persuaded
to buy, unseen, land in the Okanagan, depicted as an earthly
Paradise! Sadly they found they had been "conned." Many of
those who came to Ewings Landing discovered they owned a steep
stretch of mountain side, all rock and no water. Others were rather
more fortunate. One family bought land high up the mountain
side, stony and barren, but they had that great essential, water.
When we knew them they had three young children and they all
seemed very happy leading the simple life. There were others,
and whether they stayed from choice or necessity I do not know. I
suspect that in most cases they had put nearly all the money they
owned into this venture. Others lost everything, and still others
had just enough to live on. A few had ample private means and
these, presumably, stayed from choice.
I think one reason why it was such a harmonious community
was that most of the inhabitants came from the same sort of
background - English, public school, educated, all happy with the
simple life.
ohs 143 PENTICTON'S COMMUNITY PROGRAMMING CHANNEL
PENTICTON'S COMMUNITY
PROGRAMMING CHANNEL
By Gary McDougall
The Community Programming Channel was first started in
1976 when Penticton Cable TV owned the building South
of the Penmar theatre on Martin Street. The CRTC made it
mandatory for the cable company to apply 25 cents monthly per
subscriber toward funding a community access channel. Those
funds paid for the equipment and staff. At that time customer
service was at the front, and a very tiny studio was available at the
back of the building.
The location was on the left side of the building as the "Haus
Heidelberg" restaurant was on the right side. Garry McCallum and
Don Marshall were the first employees of the studio. I started about
3 months after the first studio opened up on November 16, 1976.
Later the right side of the building was purchased which allowed
the studio to expand. It gave us a larger studio space with an office
at the front and a control room at the side. It even had an old beer
cooler which served not only as counter top space, but when the
camera over heated we could put it in the cooler and cool it down
to operating temperature.
The next move was to the house next door built in the early
1900's. This was a huge improvement for us as we now had an
office, studio with two sections and fireplace as a set, control room
and edit suite (which used to be the kitchen), a master control
room used for playback of the programs created, and a small
loading dock at back. It was during this time that Shaw Cable
Systems bought Penticton Cable TV.
In 1989 the studios moved to 1372 Fairview Rd. a former
warehouse building. This renovated space gave us a larger studio,
office, green room, control room, master control room with
automated playback system affectionately known a HAL 9000,
the first of its kind in Canada.
Throughout the studio's history we had offered a volunteer
program where we trained people to run the television gear, help
Gary McDougall is a local historian, photographer and videographer. He
worked with Penticton's community channel from 1976 to 2000. He currently
helps preserve memories with his production company Video Innovation
Productions.
144 ohs PENTICTON'S COMMUNITY PROGRAMMING CHANNEL
with productions and perhaps produce their own programming.
It was excellent hands on training costing the volunteers nothing
more than their time while servicing the community with local
programming.
Some of the programming throughout the years included,
the BC Winter games in Prince George, Rossland and Trail, BC
summer Games in Kelowna Vernon and Penticton, the annual
Square Dance Jamboree, Peachfest parades and events, the OSNS
telethons, radio/TV auctions, our own Disco shows, the annual
Salvation Army food bank drives, various election forums, soccer
games, and the Ironman Canada race all the way back to the first
race which had only 12 participants.
The studio was also involved
in community service as
we assisted the emergency
program by video taping various
simulations for later analysis.
We were even on location for
the lakeshore packing house
fire to warn the public of the
dangerous gases released due to
the chemicals in the building.
The location tape was replayed
on air as part of the emergency
broadcast system.
Some of the regular shows
airedincluded, City Council (both
Penticton and Summerland),
Around Town (with Alan Thorn),
Senior Prime Time TV (a program
produced by the senior's video
club), Heritage Tales (with Randy Manuel from the museum), BC
Gardener (with Brian Stretch), and many hockey games.
The equipment changed many times over the years, we started
with black and white Shibaden cameras with push rod zoom lens
for hockey games. There was a huge switcher rack on wheels that
had to be unloaded from the van then to go up the ramp at the
Memorial arena.
Portable gear was a separate half inch open reel Video Tape
Recorder, battery belt, and black and white camera. Wearing all this
made the cameraman look like a deep sea diver. We later evolved
to a JVC colour camera which had a mainly green tint to it.
Editing was done on two Sony 1/2 inch open reel colour machines.
We had to use a method call "crash editing" where you dropped a
Gary McDougal and his trusty camera
(Courtesy Gary McDougal)
OHS 145 PENTICTON'S COMMUNITY PROGRAMMING CHANNEL
loop of tape to the floor, then spooled it back up, this gave a 5
second pre-roll, then we did a manual count down then hit the
edit button, then hit it again to stop the edit.
This was repeated for each edit needed. It was very limiting
as we couldn't do any fades, only cut editing. In later years we
progressed to 3A inch equipment. This wider format gave a much
better image. The next step was Super VHS, again with better
image and sound.
Our first mobile was a small panel van. The equipment was on
carts with wheels so we could take it into buildings such as the
Arena, community center, and schools. Later we had a larger cube
van. I built the "control room" with access to the back for cables
and equipment through the rear doors.
Some of the interesting places I have shot from include the open
cockpit of a World War 2 Harvard Trainer. I remember sitting in
the back seat and was shooting with the open reel deck which had
only 30 minutes of tape. I had to do a tape change in mid air at one
point. There have also been all kinds of helicopters, trains, boats,
and cars.
Throughout all the changes to the equipment and programming
the little studio kept the people of the area informed about local
events and community happenings.
Okanagan Helicopter Shoot
(Courtesy Gary McDougal)
%
- jg|^
4M|^ SPIRIT OF KELOWNA MEDALLIONS
SPIRIT Of KELOWNA
MEDALLIONS
By Dorothy (Whitham) Zoellner
Another page in Kelowna History was written with the
dedication on August 16, 2008, of the Spirit of Kelowna
medallion display in Kelowna City Hall. This date marked
the fifth anniversary of the start of the destructive Okanagan
Mountain Park fire.
Originated by famous artist Geert Maas and his wife Elly Maas,
this project began in 2006 with a Kelowna City call for proposals to
best illustrate the spirit of our city in the destructive events which
had transpired. The proposal of Geert Maas - renowned sculptor
- to produce individual bronze medallions by way of illustration
was accepted. One hundred and two Kelowna citizens from all
walks of life were contacted to take part. (One hundred and two
was the number of years from Kelowna's incorporation in 1905 to
the project beginning in 2007.)
As one person contacted, I was very hesitant, as my artistic
ability is extremely limited.   However, Geert proceeded to calm
V-       ■/;,;
Spirit of Kelowna Medallions on display in Kelowna City Hall Lobby.  (Courtesy City of Kelowna)
Born in Kelowna, Dorothy (Whitham) Zoellner is a past Editor of the Okanagan
History, Report of the Okanagan Historical Society, and a Life Member of the
O.H.S. and of the Boundary Historical Society.
ohs 147 SPIRIT OF KELOWNA MEDALLIONS
my fears and to insist that he would be there to help at each stage
of the medallion production. (I'm sure that this same assurance
was given to many participants.) Thus, it was in the spring of 2007
that I, along with the other volunteer participants, embarked on a
series of three workshops, from May 5 to September 23.
We met in small "hands on" groups at a series of three sessions,
held at the Geert Maas Studio in North Glenmore. Led by the ever-
patient and helpful Geert and his wife Elly, established artists and
neophytes alike were encouraged to produce a medallion which
represented the person's own vision of the Spirit of Kelowna. At
each session, the medallion makers proceeded from clay model
to plaster mould to a wax model - to be cast in bronze at a local
foundry, Pyramid Bronze.
The finished medallions - one hundred and two, plus one each
created by Geert and Elly - were displayed on two walls in the
Kelowna City Hall lobby for the August 16, 2008, dedication. Off
the south entrance door, the unique permanent display is readily
available for easy viewing. An enumeration of medallion titles
and artist names is to the left of the presentation.
The Okanagan Institute has produced an accompanying book,
Spirit of Kelowna, where each of the medallions is illustrated,
accompanied by the maker's explanation of his/her work.
A visit to the City Hall Medallion Wall gives you a different
perspective of our area - indeed 104 views that epitomize how
citizens envisage the Spirit of Kelowna!
This year (2009), Mayor Sharon Shepherd created a Spirit of
Kelowna Award to recognize deserving groups and individuals for
their contributions to the life of the city.
1
Spirit of Kelowna Medallions on display in Kelowna City Hall Lobby. (Courtesy City of Kelowna)
148 OHS TR BUTES
NEIL BOSOMWORTH
A MONUMENT FOR A GREAT MAN
By Dave Bosomworth
I had always thought that when my father finally left this world,
I would plant his ashes in the warm earth, add some rich,
moist, compost and follow this with a suitable tree that would
symbolize his unique kind of greatness.
While others may be satisfied to have streets named after
them or hard marble headstones, I considered that my father's
name and character would best be
memorialized with the purchase
of  a   unique   unusual   tree.   I
imagined that it would become
a large tree with a dominantly
strong   trunk,   with   noticeably
massive limbs that reached out,
having multiple branches graced
with a kind of lacey delicate
leafing.   It   would   become   a
giant  of a  tree   that  made   a
statement about this man who
had been the center of my life
for  so   many  years.   Location
would be a problem, because
it would have to be somewhere
meaningful to him, somewhat
hidden away, yet available for
those  to  admire  without too
much   applause.   Dad   would
shun too  much attention.   It
could be like no other tree in
the area. While large, grand
and   strong   at   maturity,   as
wide as it was high, it needed
to   have   a  humble   delicate
leafing, that would blow and
sway with the winds.
Dave Bosomworth is the son of Neil Bosomworth.  He currently lives in
Lumby, BC.
Neil Bosmworth
(Courtesy Dave Bosomworth)
OHS 149 NEIL BOSOMWORTH
It would need to have some shelter from direct sun, yet be able
to drink daily from its warmth. It would be a monument for a great
man who spanned almost a century of our time. Not much to ask,
but likely an impossible dream.
To me, his adult son, Dad had always been a man of strong well-
defined beliefs, with long, strong roots that grew from Yorkshire,
England, through Alberta, to the Okanagan, finding a final rest in
Armstrong in the early 1940's. I had always seen him as strong
without being proud, knowledgeable in areas from music to
politics, yet a very private man. His hands, calloused and large
(later having a tendency to noticeably shake), were still capable
of cradling a simple seed with loving care, for he was, above all,
a planter of seeds. He planted these seeds both in the loving
earth and in the thirsty minds of those with whom he felt closet.
Although he loved the sun, he needed the shade; the winds of
freedom were his friends; and he fed himself directly from the
bounty provided from Mother Earth. Then he composted and
conserved religiously. My Dad, son of a Methodist minister, was
not a religious man, but he knew about his Source and the way
Nature and Man were meant to be. He knew about Spirit.
I always knew my Dad wanted to be cremated and buried under
a tree. When I was very young I imagined his ashes being sucked
up the limbs of this tree, making it big and strong, like he always
seemed to be. The tree would somehow assume his character,
which for me was always big and strong. As sons age, their fathers
sometimes become like mythological Gods. Visions of building
monuments to remember them forever are the stuff of dreams. As
an adult, I soon forgot these dreams, but continued with a similar
assumption that he would somehow live forever. It was not to be
so. My Dad died on February 07th, 2008. He was 91. Imagine my
delight, then, when I found out that my father had, unknowingly,
rooted his own monument, planted his own tree, in 1945, that
year I was born! I found this out just before his death, in a casual
way, but was amazed that this monument had, by then, become a
familiar attraction in the older part of the city of Armstrong.
Let me take you back. A horticulture graduate from Olds, Alberta
Agricultural School, Dad came to Armstrong with his wife Ruth in
1942, residing in the "House on the Hill", now located on the far
eastern end of Rosedale Avenue, as you cross Highway 97A and
proceed up the hill to Prouty Road. Our house, the first one on
the left at the crest of the hill, gave us a wonderful panoramic
view of the old town. Where the highway now runs, a creek was
our playground, where tadpoles grew into frogs and Mr. Hamilton
had a ferocious bull that never saw red. We made sure of that! I
remember in the wintertime, Dad would strap on his skis and glide
150 oils NEIL BOSOMWORTH
down to his workplace, the BC Pea Growers, where he was the
manager of its subsidiary, Sunset Seeds. Armstrong was a town of
about 1500 people, known for its Cheese Factory, beautiful Park,
and the unique fact that the "railroad runs through the middle of
the town", being a meeting place for the CNR and CPR railroads.
In 1954, Dad became a successful pig farmer and worked 70 acres,
growing peas, wheat, barley and alfalfa for feed, after we moved
to one of the only farms on Round Prairie Road. Eventually the
BC Pea Growers ceased to be, although parts of its office building
remain to this day.
My Dad had his office in what is now the south-eastern corner
of The Junction Cafe. As myth would have it, one day God took one
of Dad's ribs (Dad insists it was just a "whip "of a tree branch) and
had him plant it firmly in the ground on the land to the west of
the office. Here it would grow through the decades, to become that
monument to a great man. Just how this unusual tree, a Cutleaf
Maple (Acer saccharinum 'Sweet Shadow') came to be chosen, or
how it was nurtured through the years, has been long forgotten.
Many tourists and most of the residents of Armstrong have dined
under this tree over the past few years, unaware that they are
being sheltered by a moment in time when a man who loved the
planet, its land and its plantings, rather unceremoniously stuck a
"stick" in the ground. His name was Neil Bosomworth.
If you want to see it, just start at the town's center, walk east
down that paved road on the south side of the tracks, starting at
Shepherd's Hardware; pass the Cozy Nook Cafe, where the High
school student hang out for a 10-cent pop and a smoke; pass
Blumenhauer's Drug Store and then the Movie Theatre (where
Geronimo must be playing!). Keep going to the office of the BC
Pea Growers building. Close your eyes and have a dream with a
western theme ... and there it is in all its glory!
It is my hope that in 9 years, this tree will be given heritage
status by Armstrong Council because of the age of its real
implanted soul. At that time my father would be a century old -
worthy of some special honour. The tree knows it and I thought,
"So should you...".
OTIS  151 REGINALD H. BROWN
REGINALD H. BROWN
MY FATHER
By Rondeau Brown, as told to Dorothy Zoellner
My father, Reginald Herbert Brown, was born November
17, 1877, in Collingwood, Ontario. He trained as a
pharmacist, coming to Vernon from Alberta in 1916, then
to Kelowna in 1917 to work for the firm of PB. Willits. For a short
time after this, he left pharmacy to try poultry farming. However,
in 1937, he took over a drug store in the 400 block of Bernard
Avenue, Kelowna, operated at the time by Keith Smith.
Brown's Pharmacy continued
in business at the Bernard
Avenue location. In 1948, Dad
was joined by Harold Long, who
took over the business c. 1950,
changing the name to Long's
Super Drugs.
A prominent Rotarian, Dad
was also a Mason, Past Master
of St. George's Lodge. He held
sixty year Masonic insignia and
was a Deputy Grand Master of
Grand Lodge A.F. and A.M of
B.C.
My father and mother (nee
Marjory Bulman) had been
married in Kelowna in 1939.
Both my brother and I were
born in Kelowna - myself in
1940, and Bruce in 1942.
It has alwaysbeen said that we
never know our family history
until we are in our forties and
do some research. This has
certainly been true in my case,
but I am over sixty! I knew little
Reginald H. Brown in Masonic dress.
(Courtesy Rondeau Brown)
Rondeau Brown, elder son of Reg. Brown, was born and raised in Kelowna.  He
has a keen interest in the people and happenings of past years.
152 ohs REGINALD H. BROWN
of my father's story before he came to Kelowna. He had told us of
his pedal bike racing exploits, and had won the prize of a watch fob
to prove it. I remember that he had curled on natural ice up at the
Bankhead Rink. At one time, he had kept bees in the backyard of
our Lawrence Avenue home, and also raised chinchillas in cages
in the basement.
I did know that he had played hockey in Ontario, and that he had
coached hockey after he came to Kelowna. There were several
hockey sticks in our home to illustrate the fact. However, it was a
huge surprise in 2006 - forty years after Dad's death on June 17,
1966, to learn that he had been involved in hockey in Alberta -
and indeed, was the first President of the Alberta Amateur Hockey
Association in 1907 and 1908. The Red Deer Archives in Alberta
provided me with further information.
R.H. Brown had come to Red Deer in 1906, and in 1907 operated
Quality Pharmacy. This business closed in 1909, and Dad moved
first to Edmonton, then to Calgary that same year. There, in 1910,
he married his first wife, Jessie May Simpson. She died in the
1930's.
It was in December 2006, that I was contacted by Ervanna
Gellner of Hockey Alberta. She told me that on the occasion of
its 100th Anniversary, the group wished to honour my Dad as the
first President of the Alberta Amateur Hockey Association. There
were plans afoot for celebrations, and my brother and I were
invited to attend. To say that I was dumbfounded would be to put
it mildly!!
However, I rallied to answer all questions as best I could and
to learn that the first
meeting of the Alberta Amateur Hockey
Association was held
in Red Deer on November 29, 1907. Under chairmanship of
my Dad, that meeting recommended
an adoption of the
playing rules of the
Manitoba Hockey
Association as being
most suitable for the
Alberta Association.
Further meetings determined  that  strict
Early hockey career.  Reginald Brown is seated in the front row -
(Courtesy Rondeau Brown)
far right.
OHS 153 REGINALD H. BROWN
amateur ruling was to be enforced and every club was to pay an
entrance fee often dollars - due by December 14, 1907. This latter information was sent to me in a clipping from the Red Deer
Advocate, dated December 6, 1907.
To make a long story shorter, the Brown brothers, Bruce and
myself, attended the Alberta Hockey Hall of Fame Induction and
Hockey Alberta Awards banquet as honoured guests. We accepted
Dad's Pioneer Award as First President of the A.A.H.A., and
presented the gathering with one of Dad's old one piece hockey
sticks on permanent loan to its museum.
Yes, I am now convinced that you may never know your family's
history entirely. It is certainly so in my case. However, I do know
that Dad lived by the Golden Rule - helping other people and
"doing unto others what you would have them do unto you"!
154 ohs DONALD M'EWEN
DONALD McEWEN
By Edith McEwen
Donald McEwen was born on September 19, 1923 to George
Duncan (nick-named Mac) and Daisy McEwen. George
had come west from Quebec in 1903 with a load of horses
destined for Alberta. Ranching and logging took him to the
Kootenays and eventually the Coldstream Ranch. In 1907, he
moved to Grindrod and purchased land near the east hill close
to the Bill Monk farm. The disastrous fire in the spring of 1909
destroyed his small house. By 1912 he had sold this land and
purchased 26 acres on the west side of the river in Grindrod (the
field across from Sure Crop Feeds
today).   He built a small house.
With the outbreak of war in 1914,
he joined the army.   After four
years in the trenches, he was
severely wounded in the hip in
August 1918.     He was sent to
hospital in England where he
met   and   married   an   English
nurse, Daisy Fathers.
They   returned   to   Grindrod
together in 1920. With assistance
from     Veteran's     Affairs,     he
purchased an additional twenty
acres near his other property,
on the Shuswap River just north
of the present Grindrod Park.  It
was here that he developed a
mixed farm and built a house.
Donald was raised on this farm
and it remained in the family
until the summer of 2008.
Before Don started school,
tragedy struck. His mother
died in an accident on the farm.
Donald McEwen  (Courtesy Edith McEwen)
Edith McEwen was married to Don for over sixty years.  Born Edith Bennett in
southern Saskatchewan, she attended school in Alberta, graduating from Normal School in Edmonton during World War II. She taught four years in Alberta
before coming to Enderby to teach at Fortune School in 1945.
ohs 155
J DONALD M'EWEN
"Our grandmother came from out east and she looked after us. Said
we were the worst kids she ever saw." (North Valley Echo, May 24,
2005) Shortly afterwards, Daisy's sister, Ivy, who was also a nurse,
came from England to look after the children. Soon, Ivy and Don's
dad were married.
After grade school in Grindrod, Don attended high school in
Enderby. During the spring and fall, Don and some of his fellow
students from Grindrod would ride their bikes to Enderby, a twenty
minute commute. It wasn't an easy trip, the road was gravel and
often washboard. During winter, Don boarded in Enderby with
Mrs. Dickson or Art Teece.
Don enlisted in the Air Force on the advice of his father after
graduating from high school at the beginning of World War II. Mac's
experiences in World War I in the army were such that he wished his
son a better experience. Don flew as a bombardier on Lancasters
out of England. He completed 30 bombing runs, and was discharged
from the Air Force in 1945. He returned to the farm in Grindrod
where his disabled father was feeding livestock and caring for Ivy
who had suffered a stroke.
It was shortly after his return that he met Edith Bennett at a dance
in Grindrod. They were married on December 27, 1946. With
assistance from Veteran's Affairs, they purchased the farm and within
five years had changed the farm from a mixed operation to strictly
dairy. They also had four children in that same time period: Mavis,
Heather, Brian and Margie. They milked Jersey cows and procured
bulls from the Dominion Experimental Farm in Summerland.
Initially, they milked about 20 cows and shipped the milk in cans,
cooled and stored in a hole in the floor. The cans were collected
every other day. Eventually, they made the switch over to Holsteins
and the cans were discarded for bulk storage and shipment. They
shipped variously to NOCA in Vernon or Armstrong Cheese.
Don was very active in community affairs and organizations. In
the late 1950s, he and Edith were leaders of the Grindrod 4-H Dairy
Club. In the 1970s, Don chaired the Armstrong Farm labour pool
committee. He was active in the Grindrod Farmer's Institute. In
the 1950s and 60s he sat on the Enderby School Board and was chair
for many years. His social activities included fifty years with the
Armstong\Enderby Old Time Dance Club. The social highlight of
each year was attending the Armstrong IPE and Salmon Arm Fall
Fair where he met with old friends from the farming community.
In 1984, Don and Edith sold the cows and quota, but kept the
farm. He continued to grow a large garden. Late in life he learned
to curl and golf, passions he kept until his passing in Royal Inland
Hospital in Kamloops on September 13, 2008.
156 ohs DOROTHY SMITH
DOROTHY ELIZABETH SMITH
By Loretta (nee Grinton) Scheltens
Dorothy Elizabeth (nee Bird) Smith a pioneer of the
Armstrong Spallumcheen area, was born on August 20,
1920 to Leslie and Emma (nee Mills) Bird in the upstairs
front bedroom in the Bird home at 3185 Patterson Street. She
passed away at the age of eighty-six in the Vernon Jubilee Hospital
on May 7, 2007 surrounded by her loving family and friends. At
this time she lived at 3075 Patterson Street only a few houses from
where she was born.
Throughout her life she was a loving daughter, sister and wife.
Dorothy had one sibling, her
brother Cecil who was just over a
year older than her. Cecil passed
away on June 17, 1997.
Dorothy's Grandma and
Grandpa, John and Sarah (nee
Witten) Bird came to take up
land in the late 1880s at Salmon
River Valley, having come from
Broadview, Sask. About 1902
they moved into Armstrong
and settled near what is now
Highway 97. John and Sarah
had nine children. Their fifth
child was Dorothy's Dad, Leslie
Joseph. The descendent cousins
are the Birds, Aliens, Tetlocks
and the Grintons.
Dorothy attended first grade at
the Primary School in the present
day Armstrong Spallumcheen
Memorial Park. She met Mildred
(nee Brydon) Hartman and
shared her jump rope. The two
women remained good friends
all their lives. Dorothy attended
Dorothy (nee Bird) Smith while helping with the
Medical Loan duties. (Courtesy Doreen Couldwell)
Loretta (nee Grinton) Scheltens is a first cousin once removed to Dorothy Smith.
Being one of the Bird descendents, Loretta has a large number of relatives. Loretta
was born and grew up in Washington State but lived in Pritchard, B.C. from 1995
until 2001 when she returned to Bellingham, Washington.
ohs 157 DOROTHY SMITH
the new brick Armstrong Consolidated School from the second
grade on until her high school days.
Dorothy was a career woman. She was an excellent Secretary and
Accountant for fifty-two years at the B.C. Pea Growers main office in
Armstrong. The Heal family, who were her employers, held Dorothy
in very high esteem. Her sharp mind was always appreciated. As
reported in the Armstrong Advertiser of June 22, 1983, Dorothy was
honored at a garden party dinner for long time employees of the Pea
Growers. Ron Heal spoke of Dorothy as the individual who "never
makes a mistake, is gracious, efficient and a wonderfully loyal person."
In her reply, Dorothy said her years with the company have been
"a wonderful forty years. I'm ready for another forty." When the
business was sold in 1994, Dorothy finally retired.
Dorothy Bird and Charlie Herbert Smith were married on April
19, 1963. Even though they had no children, they enjoyed thirty-
two years of marriage until Charlie's death on April 28, 1995.
Dorothy and Charlie's house was well known for the beautiful
flower beds in the front yard. Charlie loved to work in their large
vegetable garden. Strawberries, rhubarb and raspberries were there
for the neighbours, friends and relatives to enjoy. Dorothy and
Charlie were generous people.
In the community of Armstrong, Dorothy was best known for her
dedication to the local Red Cross. She joined
the Red Cross group in 1944 and volunteered
for over fifty-five years. Through the years
at various times, she took the offices of
president, secretary, treasurer, organizer of
the blood donor clinics and co-ordinator
of the door-to-door campaigns.
She also helped with the Red
Cross medical equipment
loan service and the "take a
break" room for seniors at the
annual Interior Provincial
Exhibition.
In recognition of Dorothy's
amazing    contributions    to
the  Red  Cross  organization,
she  was  presented with the
Distinguished    Service    Award
by the Canadian Red Cross in a
special ceremony in 1999.
Dorothy Bird and
Charlie Smith's
wedding on April
19, 1963.
(Courtesy the
author) FEORRUE FARMER
FLORENCE "FLORRIE"
GERTRUDE FARMER
MARCH 23, 1917-OCTOBER 12, 2008
By Denis Marshall
Florence Farmer, who died October 12, 2008, at Salmon Arm,
was the embodiment through and through of the quest
to preserve local history. In 1997, she was also the first
member of the Salmon Arm OHS branch to be made Director
for Life.
She    was   born    in    London,
England, within the sound of the
Bow Bells so could call herself a
Cockney. At the age of one she
came to Canada with her mother,
Gertrude   Pauling,   her   father
having preceded the family to
Armstrong, where he opened a
butcher shop in what had been
Fuller's Bakery. Gertrude, as the
sister of George Shirley, already
had relatives living in Salmon
Arm for more than a decade.
The senior Paulings spent their
last years residing in Canoe.
Florence was 'a looker' and
a popular member of Salmon
Arm's young set. In 1938,
she wed Frank Farmer, an
enterprising retailer, who, in
1944 at age 29, became the
municipality of Salmon Arm's
youngest reeve. They had one
child, Richard (Dick), born in
1939. The marriage, however,
came to grief in the late 1940s.
Florence later found happiness
Denis Marshall is an author and a member of the Salmon Arm branch of the
Okanagan Historical Society.
Florence Farmer at age 89
(Courtesy Denis Marshall)
OHS 159 FLORRUE FARMER
with Max Honey, son of pioneer photographer W. J. Honey, who
remained her companion until his death in 1974.
Around the time of her marital breakup, she was hired by the
community-owned S-A-F-E Ltd. emporium where she readily took
to meeting and serving the public. In the 1960s she joined the
office staff of Salmon Arm Meat & Produce Co. Ltd. (later Askew's
Foods), a position destined to last a quarter century. It was also the
beginning of a close personal relationship with the Askew family.
The most salient things about Florence were her deep interest
in all about her, a quality of loyal and sympathetic friendship and
a generous and accommodating nature. I think these account for
her longevity. She was always interested, said Douglas Turner
when asked about the mother of his boyhood friend, Dick Farmer.
She was also very wry with a downplayed sense of humour that
could be slightly deflating, but no harm meant.
Over time, Florence's attention to local history broadened, not
that involvement with the Canadian Cancer Society, naturalist
club, museum, Churches Thrift Shop and United Church suffered.
The living room of her modest house began to overflow with
historical publications and masses of newspaper clippings that
she fully intended to organize some day. If her papers lacked any
semblance of organization, her recall was enviable and precise.
She was one of a handful from her generation to make it to the
present century directly linked to Salmon Arm's early years, but
Frank, Florence and son Dick. (Courtesy Niki Rohde)
160 ohs FLORRUE FARMER
steadfastly deflected entreaties to recount her own story. She
did, however, participate with other Branch members in tape-
recording pioneer reminiscences and was an invaluable source in
fact-checking local history. She eagerly awaited the opportunity to
market each new edition of the Society's Report and no book sale
could be considered advantageously staffed without her presence.
Material goods occupied a low rung in her world: a no-frills
automobile to enable independence was a rare indulgence. She
found it impossible to discard items that might prove useful later.
Doug Turner, who remained a lifelong friend, recalled staying with
Florence in the 1990s together with his son and daughter-in-law.
Their host asked them to retrieve something from her freezer and
while searching, they found a package of meat frozen in 1955!
When Florence started working at the Askew store she was
delegated to look after the firm's self-serve cold-storage lockers.
"After checking customers in she made sure they came out; that
concern was typical of how well she served the public," Dorothy
Askew testified. "She was such a friendly person; customers loved
her and she knew them all by name." If Askews were serving
free coffee or such at the store Florence would alert friends. Plus,
her former employer said, she would also remind them about
upcoming specials. Symbolically, both Florence and Dorothy
Askew came out of retirement several years running to greet old
timers visiting the nostalgic Salmon Arm Meat & Produce store
display at the Salmon Arm fall fair, where they pored over familiar
names recorded in business journals saved from that era.
Florence bore the heartache of her only son's long illness and
early death, and her own life-threatening health issues with
preternatural calm and grace. Even though she was suffering from
cancer and a debilitating heart condition, she inevitably turned
the tables on those concerned about her well-being. Her death on
March 23 coincided with the birth date of Dorothy Askew, who said
her friend would surely have apologized for the inconvenience.
Florence Farmer is survived by her grandchildren, Niki Rohde
(Gary), Rick Farmer (Sharon) and Rob Jackson (Alena). She was
also predeceased by sisters Doris Bursey and Kay Waddington.
OHS 161 DAVE GREGOIRE
DAVE GREGOIRE
TRIBUTE TO OUR DAD
By David Gregoire Jr.
This is a very special tribute to our Dad, Dave Gregoire. He
was born March 1909, one of ten children and one of the
younger sons of Herman and Angelique Gregoire. He was
First Nations Okanagan on his mother's side and Shuswap Tribe of
the Bear Clan on his father's side. Being a logger, rancher, farmer,
herdsman and hunter, Dad was a very hard worker. Dad assisted
relatives, neighbours and new settlers in an area stretching from
Kamloops, Nicola, Keremeos,
Okanagan to the Shuswap. Many
people constantly visited Dad
for help in methods and safety
in farming, logging, ranching
and building such structures as
homes, sheds and barns. Always
very willing to help anybody, Dad
was born to be all of the above as
he worked mostly by himself and
with his father.
Dad experienced much grief
and sorrow while growing up, as
his mother passed away while
Dad was quite young. Many of
his siblings passed on as well.
After his mother passed on, the
raising of the children was left
to our Auntie Alice, the oldest of
the children, and our grandfather
Herman. With Dad being one of
Edna and Dave Gregoire on August 14, 1993 at the
wedding of their grandson Chad Luke and Katrina
Marchand on the Okanagan Indian Reserve near
Vernon, B.C.      (Courtesy Mary Gregoire)
Son David Gregoire grew up on the Okanagan Indian Reserve, went to school
in Armstrong and graduated in 1971. After attending the University of British
Columbia and graduating in 1982, he taught school for many years. David now
lives in Vernon where he continues to write about the First Nations history and
traditions.
162 ohs DAVE GREGOIRE
the younger siblings, Auntie Alice's children believed that he was
a brother, not a Uncle. Auntie Alice successfully looked after the
raising of her younger siblings.
Though he received injuries while farming, logging and
ranching, Dad's inner strength, courage and resilience emerged at
whatever he had to face and confront. Once while logging, he was
injured by having a tree fall on his head and having it strike his left
eye. Amazingly, he walked home on his own, but our Mom was
upset with him for working in the bush on his own. Eventually
he recovered from the injuries and continued to farm with seed
planting, threshing and helping neighbours. He continued to haul
logs by sleigh and worked long hard hours at Coldstream and
Douglas Lake ranches. Whenever his Dad, Herman, called for
him to return home, our Dad would always go home to help his
father and grandmother (both blind) as well as helping our Mom
raise all ten of us children.
Dad married our Mom, Edna Parker on October 23,1944. Our
Mom was enthralled with Dad's strength, courage, helpfulness and
caring personality. Edna was a strong person in her own right.
She became the family historian, the teller of tales, the source of
knowledge and the religious guide. Dad also revered, prayed and
respected our Creator. At home, Dad prayed, sang hymns and said
the Rosary in our Okanagan language with the family and visiting
elders. At St. Benedict and St. Theresa Church on our Okanagan
Reserve we children were in awe when our Elders prayed and
sang in our Okanagan language. What a beautiful event we, as
children, participated in and witnessed.
Dave and Edna's children are Simon, Lydia, Raymond, Herman
(passed on as a baby), Cecilia, myself (David), Mary, Genevieve
(passed on as a baby), Ann, Gerard, Benadette and Fabian. Our
grandfather Herman was quite happy, pleased and thankful for
grandson Simon as our Dad was the only male in his family to
have children. A couple of years after Simon was born Mom told
grandfather Herman, Dad and Dad's grandmother that Mom
was expecting another child, which was Lydia. Unfortunately
grandfather Herman passed away before Lydia was born, but Mom
and Dad told us that grandpa was so thankful for his grandson
being born that he passed away peacefully.
Dad liked to do construction work of sheds, barns and shelters for
horses and cattle. In 1952 Dad built a family home with the help of
neighbours and Mom. The house is located on North Grandview
Flats south-west of Armstrong. The house started as three rooms
then grew to six rooms, but with a large family it still felt crowded!
Dad's construction work was so well done that the 1952 home and
ohs 163 DAVE GREGOIRE
a small barn are still standing. As children we had to pack water to
the house and Dad would help us. We are so thankful to Mom and
Dad that we were able to grow up with a good solid kitchen stove
and heater. We worked with flat irons and kerosene lamps too.
Years on in his 40s and 50s, our Dad's left eye became blind
due to a cataract. Crippling arthritis, migraines and extreme pain
prevented him from doing the farming, logging and ranching jobs
that he loved so much. Dad tried as best he could to work around
home and nearby fields. At times he became frustrated, upset and
agitated as his eyesight and hearing became poorer and poorer.
He would always talk to us about his days gone by and he enjoyed
visits with relatives and friends. Dad told many stories to us of his
adventures, his hard work and his feeling of goodness in helping
others, but in particular, of helping newcomers.
As Dad was not able to read and write, we were willingly
responsible for ordering items from catalogues, reading newspapers,
letters and assorted mail items. What a wonderful experience we
enjoyed shopping with Dad in town at furniture, hardware, bakery
and clothing shops. Enjoying a meal in town was something else.
The restaurant owners and waitresses always looked forward to
Dad's visits because of his humorous ways of ordering food and
clanging his cup for more coffee! As he was blind we of course
assisted in getting his coffee flavoured, cutting his meal into bite
sized pieces and guiding his hands to the flatware and meal. What
a one-of-a kind Dad!
When Dad grew older, he enjoyed listening to television, playing
card games and listening to the transistor radio attached to his
good ear with a band around the radio and his head. Dad enjoyed
having all his family and his grandchildren around. He was a great
storyteller who liked to hold his grandchildren on his knee and tell
funny stories that often had mischievous elements in them.
What a humorous, funny and mischievous person Dad was. We
knew he was up to something when his eyes became twinkly and
full of mischief. Dad was such a great storyteller. We would gather
around him on the floor as he sat in his favourite antique chair,
usually at dusk time. Neighbours, friends and relatives came to
visit. And boy did they all tell stories and laugh so much and so
full of mirth and joy. What great memories we have!
Dad passed away from a series of strokes two days after Christmas
in 1995 when all of us were at home. Dad left a big hole in our
family. We are all so fortunate and so glad we had such a wonderful
loving and caring father. A really humorous event took place a few
days after Dad passed on when we accidentally locked ourselves
out of the house, and incredibly we heard Dad's laughter!
164 ohs DAVE GREGOIRE
Today, there are sixty-five in our family. Mom, the matriarch, is
with us at eighty-five years of age. She is also very caring, concerned
and loving. Thank you Dad for passing on your knowledge, stories,
care, concerns and methods of safety in farming, logging and
hunting. Limlimt, Dad!
In January 1996 Cecilia's son Chris Luke Jr. wrote a poem about
his feelings after the passing of his Grandpa Gregoire and gave a
copy to all the family members.
lb whom it may concern
I'm doing alright
But I need to cry
My Grandfather passed away
I always thought
He's too strong, he'll never die
I was there
I held his hand, I said goodbye
I was strong, gave my support
It's not my time, but it's coming up fast
All my memories
Two years old running to sit on my
Grandpa's knee
A whisker rub, a tickle here, a tickle there
My little nick names
Ringing in my ear
I can squeeze a tear
It's my pain I fear
The realization he's not there
When I see his bed it's bare
My Grandpa's not there
His pain, suffering is no longer there
My loss of him remains
Until I shed my tears
Maybe then I'll know
He is no longer here, but up there
So now it starts
My first step in my process
Letting go of what's inside.
Hurt. Lots of love. Holding on.
He passed on a great gift
Love of children, lots of laughter
The family always being together
With permission from Christopher Luke Jr. of Creston, B. C.
ohs 165 CYRIL HEADEY
CYRIL HEADEY
LIFETIME OHS MEMBER
AUGUST 13, 1916 - JULY 27, 2008
By Andrea Flexhaug-Desjardin
He was always doing something," says youngest son Ron
about his dad Cyril Headey. Cyril was a Lifetime Member
of the OHS in the Oliver branch and a longtime resident of
Oliver. "He was always fairly quiet," remembers Ron. "He mostly
kept to himself." Cyril and his wife Eva had two children, Ron and
oldest son Ernest.
Cyril was well known in the town
of Oliver due to the nature of his
work, first as owner of Gallagher
Lake  Campsite,   and then  as  a
local milk deliveryman until his
retirement. But he also had plenty
of interests throughout his life,
one of which included searching
for minerals. This interest may
have come as a result of working
in the mining industry, including
a stint at Princeton's Copper Mtn.
Mine in the mid-forties. "Always
he loved to get out and do gold
mining,"  recalls  Ron.  Some  of
those trips would take Cyril into
the Camp McKinney mine area
near Oliver, which has long since
closed down.
Another one of Cyril's interests
was reading, and "it was mostly
history type topics," says Ron.
Cyril was also active in the Oliver
Branch of the OHS, and donated i
many of his mining items to
the   Oliver   Museum.   An   Oliver Cyril Headey, Oliver Resident and OHS member.
(Courtesy the author)
Andrea is a journalist, and a member of the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch. Andrea is a
frequent contributor to the OHS Report
166 ons CYRIL HEADEY
and District Heritage Society Project was funded partly through a
donation from Cyril Headey, as well as by a 50 percent Grant from
the BC Millenium Arts and Heritage Fund.
The two colourful murals that resulted from that project grace the
south wall of the Oliver Archives building. They depict the history
of Oliver and area, and bear Cyril Headey's name as a lasting link
with the past.
ohs 167 MAY TAYLOR
MAY ANN TAYLOR
LIFELONG TEACHER AND LEARNER
By Leslie Thylor
May Taylor (nee Carey) has been a learner and a teacher all
her life. Along the way, with her customary generosity,
energy and enthusiasm, she has contributed to the well-
being of her family, her community and society in general.
Born in Enderby in 1928, May moved with her family among
area farms until the late 30s, when they settled near Grindrod.
Her   young   parents,   Anne   (nee
Stamberg)    and    Charlie    Carey,
worked very hard, with Charlie
hiring out to other farmers as well
as clearing and stumping the area
around their little home.   Times
were especially tough when both
May and her mother contracted
typhoid and suffered through a
long illness and recovery. But May
remembers that there were good
times, too - neighbours coming
over for music and homemade
ice cream, parties where parlour
games were played and her mom
would dance the Charleston.  As
a little girl, May enjoyed rambles
in the bush with her dog Sport,
playing with a doll carriage made
from orange crates, and games
with     neighbouring     children
Babs and Jean Halksworth and
Donald Wells.
May enjoying the gift of a new doll, 1936-Grindrod
(Courtesy the author)
Leslie Taylor is a facilitator, consultant and town councillor, based in Banff, Alberta. A biologist by training, she has worked in national and provincial parks
in three provinces, was Associate Director of the Mountain Culture division at
The Banff Centre, and was the first mayor of Banff.
168 ohs MAY TAYLOR
Her favourite game of all, though, was lining up cut-outs from
the Eaton's catalogue as "students", with herself as "teacher". "I
would play school for hours on end," she recalls. In her role as
teacher, she modelled herself on Mr. Jack Monk, her teacher at the
Grindrod two-roomed school, who seemed able to do everything
from stoking the stove to teaching several grades of arithmetic,
always with a kind word and a smile.
In 1940, May's father enlisted in the army, and the family's life
changed abruptly. He was stationed near Vancouver, then in
various locations across Canada, and May and her mother worked
in orchards and restaurants as they moved from place to place to
be with him. When he headed overseas in 1942, they returned
to the Okanagan to live with Mrs. Edwin Bertram in Grindrod,
helping her with her farm while her husband was overseas.
In 1943, they moved to Vernon.
May remembers her years at Vernon High School as very happy
ones. With her close chums Doris-Kay Graves, Audrey Manson,
Ted Strothers and Harold Harvey, she threw herself into school
activities, running for Student Council, starring in a high school
musical, and singing in the VHS double quartette (directed by Miss
Julia Reekie) and in the United Church choir (directed by Mrs.
Daniel Day, later Temple). She played the piano and developed
her singing voice to the point where she was a soloist at weddings
and church services. In her out-of-school hours, she worked hard
at various part-time jobs: hospital ward maid, waitress, retail clerk,
and apple picker.
Cycling out to Kalimalka Lake with Highschool
Friends, 1946.  May Carey laylor on left MAY TAYLOR
Once again, May found her teachers inspiring and enthusiastic,
especially Mrs. Anna Cail (nee Fulton). By the time high school
ended, she knew she wanted to be a Phys Ed teacher, to combine
her great love of teaching with her passion for music, dance and
exercise.
The war years were exciting ones in Vernon, with hundreds
of soldiers training "on the hill". There were lots of dances and
other social events, and the young women found themselves with
more suitors than they knew what to do with. One of these young
soldiers was Al Taylor, a tall, lean, dark-haired young man from
Halifax, with plenty of brains and ambition. With his customary
quiet determination, he managed to catch May Carey's attention,
and soon they were a steady couple.
In 1946, with high school and the war years behind her, May
made the big move to Vancouver to attend teachers' college -
"normal school" as it was known then. She was class president,
toured with the college's dance troupe, and sang in the college
choir. She ruefully describes her academic results as "average", but
admits that her marks for teaching practicum were "outstanding".
In 1947, just 13 years after the days of teaching her cut-outs, she
was a full-fledged teacher with a B.C. diploma to prove it.
As May settled into teaching in Vancouver, her future husband
was at the University of Alberta school of dentistry, preparing for
his career. Reunions in the summer vacation were never long
enough for the young couple. In August of 1950, while visiting
Al at his summer job in Ocean Falls, May agreed to marry him
then and there in the remote coastal community. With the kind
help of landladies and friends, they were married three days later
in the Ocean Falls United Church. After a whirlwind two-week
honeymoon in Vernon, May returned to teaching in Vancouver
and Al to U of A.
Over the next thirty years of their long and happy marriage, May
and her husband endured many such separations. Al's career as
a dentist in Canada's armed forces meant that he was often away
for long periods: a year in Korea, six months on an expedition to
Easter Island, innumerable shorter trips for training, inspections
and military exercises. As they moved from coast to coast in
Canada, to France, Germany and the United States, May and her
family kept their Okanagan roots intact, returning for vacations
with the Carey grandparents every second summer.
In spite of the difficulties of moving so frequently, May maintained
her commitment to teaching and to community volunteering,
often combining the two by leading community classes in fitness,
swimming or dance in her various locations. A long-term posting
170 ohs MAY TAYLOR
Dean of women and instructor at Albert College,
Belleville, Ont. -1979-1982  (Courtesy the author)
in Victoria in the 1970s and the
growing independence of the
couple's two children allowed
her to finally pursue a lifelong
dream. Returning to university
at the age of 45, she completed
her secondary education degree
at the University of Victoria in
1977.
Moving to Ontario with a
newly minted education degree
and many years of teaching
experience, May was top choice
when Belleville's Albert College
went looking for a new Dean of
Women and department head
for Geography. Founded in
1857, the College is Canada's
oldest co-ed boarding and day
school. May was a faculty member there from 1979 to 1982.
In 1982, with Al's retirement from the armed forces, the couple
carried out their long-held plan to return to the Okanagan. They
bought a 5-acre property on the shores of Swan Lake, built a log
home, guesthouse and sheds, and enjoyed raising corn, raspberries,
grapes, gooseberries and various tree fruits.
May immediately reconnected with community life in Vernon,
contributing her experience, energy and enthusiasm in many
different ways.
By 1984, she was teaching a regular fitness class - her "Light
Slimnastics" programme was a popular fixture at the Vernon
Recreation Centre for 20 years. She branched out into teaching
aerobics, aquasize, weight room programmes, line dancing,
clogging and Osteofit, and soon qualified as a trainer and examiner
of fitness instructors, teaching instructor training workshops for
BC Parks and Recreation and for the Red Cross in the Okanagan,
the Kootenays and the Yukon. A passionate believer in lifelong
fitness, May led exercise programmes for seniors at the Gateby,
Schubert Centre and Daybreak and "mall-walking" programmes at
the Village Green. A strong and flexible fitness instructor in her
70s is very motivating for an older participant group!
In 1987/88, May chaired the organizing committee for the first
B.C. Seniors' Games, leading a group of hundreds of volunteers
involved in every aspect of this event, which attracted 600
participants and many spectators.
ohs 171 MAY TAYLOR
May was an active member of the Coldstream Lions, serving
as their President from 1996 to 1997, and receiving the regional
President of the Year award. She remembers with pride their
achievements in providing equipment for several playgrounds,
and their successful Christmas tree sales to fund other projects.
Carrying on her interest in seniors'well-being, May was a member
of the board for the Abbeyfield House, helping to get this important
project planned, built and operational. Today, she frequently
walks past the Abbeyfield property on her way downtown, and is
pleased to see how the facility continues to provide a collaborative
living arrangement for seniors.
As well, May volunteered with the literacy programme at West
Vernon Elementary, the Heart and Stroke Foundation, the Friends
of the Museum, the Allan Brooks Nature Centre and the Homeless
Shelter. She was also an active member of the University
Women.
Today, May volunteers weekly with the Good Morning
programme, phoning shut-ins to provide social contact and to
help them remember their medications and appointments. As
she has for many years, she trains participants at Falls Prevention
workshops to improve their balance, heighten their observation,
and avoid common hazards. She continues her lifelong passion
for learning as an active member of the Society for Open Learning
and Discussion, responsible for booking their speakers. "I enjoy
doing this because it allows me to reach out to new people, and
learn about their experiences in a lively discussion," she says.
In the last few years, she has
developed an interest in writing,
and works with a small group of
other writers regularly, creating
and critiquing new work.
Although injuries have slowed
her down a bit, May continues
to motivate all around her with
her ongoing commitment to
physical activity and fitness.
Working out in the pool and
taking long walks, she is often
greeted by Vernonites, young
and old, many of whom have
been touched by this inspiring
woman's dedication to her
community.
Fitness Instructor at the Vernon Recreation Complex-
1983-2006  (Courtesy the author)
172 OHS MOLLIE BRODERICK
MARY "MOLLIE"
GWENLLIAN BRODERICK
By Elizabeth (Pryce) Bork
Mollie Broderick was born at the Thynne Stopping House
of Otter Valley on February 20, 1914 and raised just over
the mountains on the Diamond H Ranch in the Nicola
Valley. While these two ranches enjoy a certain historical status today, back in Mollie's youth they were little-known, quiet
family-operated ranches existent in frontier times, especially the
Thynne Ranch, now a registered heritage site.  Her grandfather,
John G. (Gapher) Thynne, was
of English aristocracy, while her
grandmother, Mary Elizabeth
Linklater, was born and raised
in Manitoba from metis background. They arrived in the
wilds of the Otter Valley in the
late 19th century.
Mollie   was born  to   George
Batstone and Ethel Thynne at
the   Thynne   Stopping   House.
George and Ethel had met at
the  ranch  and  were  married
there. Mollie's memories were
always very clear to her and she
could keep us held spellbound
by  tales  of early  life  which
included preparing meals with
her  grandmother  for  haying
crews and guests who arrived
on the  stagecoach,  four day
trips to Merritt by horse and
buggie to "shop and visit", and
so much more. At the Diamond
H (Bastone Ranch),  she and
her brother,   Jack,   rode   the
range,  one job among many
Elizabeth (Pryce) Bork is OHS Penticton Branch Editor and has contributed
many articles to the reports. She credits Bob Gibbard with getting her into OHS
and Mollie Broderick for making sure she stayed there.
Mollie Broderick on her 80th birthday, celebrated at her
home in Okanagan Falls.  (Courtesy of Skip Broderick)
OHS 173 MOLLIE BRODERICK
ranch duties. At the age of 90, Mollie returned to that ranch and,
with little effort, climbed on to a horse just as she always had!
Her life, as were others' in those early times, was difficult
and lacking in many luxuries, but full of pleasure with friends,
music and dances at the stopping house, with music provided by
members of the Thynne-Batstone family. The piano, originally
from the old Coalmont Hotel, is still in the family.
Mollie's education began in the ranch kitchen with a book
used in grammar school by her father and taught by her mother.
Eagerness, apparent in Mollie as a very young girl, does not
adequately describe her quest for learning. She read to distraction,
every book that arrived from England or anywhere else.
Eventually Mollie met a girl of her own age who was moving
with her family to Lumby. As they wanted a companion for their
daughter, Mollie was invited to join them and attend school there.
It was 1924 and at 10 years old, Mollie was overjoyed. However,
travel between Aspen Grove in the Nicola and Lumby in the North
Okanagan was a tedious series of mode-jumping, but Mollie set
out with a game heart, to enjoy the two day journey by train to
Penticton, then via the SS Sicamous to Okanagan Landing; by CPR
again to Vernon and finally Johnny Geniers' stage to Lumby. In
1928 Mollie was sent to Crofton House in Vancouver where she
completed Grade 10 in 1932 before returning to the Diamond H
Ranch.
Mollie began her career in the business world in Penticton in
the office of Hugh Leir's sawmill. Thereafter, a series of office
jobs took Mollie through many types of business from mills to
real estate and insurance, to law offices, oil companies, finally
ending with car wash and sales.
The many, varied interests which she enjoyed throughout her
life, she held one that was second only to hockey- baseball. Her
heart was soon captured by centre fielder George Broderick,
a handsome, athletic type, a true gentleman with a winning
congenial disposition. They were married on May 22nd, 1937,
a marriage, which their daughter, Skip, in her mother's eulogy,
termed, "a natural union of a freedom-loving ranch girl with an
independent-minded railroader. They shared a happy life together
for 53 years, when on September 2, 1990, our father passed away".
Mollie was proud to be a railroader's wife and happily participated
with Geordie in KVR social activities. The Brodericks raised three
children: Fred, born in 1938, Corrinne, born in 1939 and Tyrill
(Skip) in 1948.
Through all of Mollie's involvement in the motor transport
division of the Red Cross Corps during the war years, advisor to
174 oils MOLLIE BRODERICK
Penticton Teen Town, and avid fan of the Penticton V's Hockey
team, her energy never flagged. Mollie was a member of St.
Barbara's Anglican Church and faithfully attended services until
failing health prevented it. Her interest in history led her to a
position on the City of Penticton's Museum Committee. She held
a long-time membership in the Okanagan Historical Society.
Mollie was a founding member and the first president in 1983
of the Okanagan Falls Heritage & Museum Society. It is thanks
to Mollie's insistence, with help from her son, Fred, that the
Okanagan Regional Library has in its collection, OHS reports in
talking books. Fred Broderick, a member of the Rutland Lions
Club, motivated all Lions and Lioness Clubs in the Okanagan
Valley to fund the talking books project. Mollie was inspired to
initiate the program by her own developing blindness during the
1990's, and in early 2000, presented the idea to OHS. A wonderful
legacy!
Mollie and George moved to Okanagan Falls in 1973. Throughout
all her involvements during those many years of a very active
life, Mollie never lost sight of what made a house a home and
cherished, with great
pride, her role as wife,
mother, grandmother and
great-grandmother in the
family. Her participation in
her family's interests and
endeavours, her devotion
to her beloved husband,
George, and her loyalty
to her communities and
their friends was always
first until her passing
on February 9th, 2008 in
Dr. Andrews Pavilion in
Summerland.
Mollie was an energetic
lady of smiles and laughter
with a special appreciation
for life. She had a
remarkable memory for
a meaningful story about
the 'good old days'. With
her deep love of all things
historical, Mollie became
a welcome 'teacher',
speaking   to   students   in
Mollie Broderick at Ihynne Ranch in Otter Valley
(Courtesy of Skip Broderick)
OHS 175 MOLLIE BRODERICK
Okanagan Falls, Westbank and Westside, as well as being guest
speaker at heritage and historical meetings. Mollie's devotion to
the Okanagan Historical Society since 1957, during which she held
almost every executive/director position in the parent body and
the Penticton Branch, attests to her burning desire to preserve our
history. She believed wholly in the power of the written word. The
Historical Society honoured her with a life membership in 1988.
She was an Honorary Member of the Penticton Branch. A plaque
in Okanagan Falls Heritage and Museum Society's Heritage Place
honours her contribution.
Mollie's wonderful sense of compassion could be counted
on whenever life touched someone she knew with its darkest
moments. When there seemed nowhere else to go, Mollie has
been heard to dispatch her classic piece of advice, "Don't call
whoa in a dark place, for Heaven's sake get up and hit for the
top!" She was an example, bless her heart.
176 ohs JIM NELSON
JAMES EDMOND NELSON
BET ON THE BULL:
ARMSTRONG'S JIM NELSON
By Jessie Ann Gamble
James Edmond Nelson was born on July 23, 1930 at Louis
Creek near Barriere in the North Thompson. His father
(James) had settled about a mile and a half up the Louis
Creek road. Jim was the oldest of three children, with Lillian his
sister and Clarence his brother.
At  the   age   of six  Jim  was
helping out on the farm.   It was
his job to lead an old horse while
the hay was being put up.    The
farm employed six or eight men
during the  summer and in the
quiet times after the work was
done they liked to put Jim on
■ the back of a calf for fun.   That
experience may well have been
where  the   seeds were  planted
that would eventually grow into
! the Armstrong Rodeo.
In 1939 the family left Louis
Creek. Before they left Jim's father
slaughtered  three   pigs   to   give
them a bit of extra money.  Even
iat the height of the depression
two dollars for a slaughtered pig
did not seem like much money.
There was no way he was going
; to let them go for that amount, so
instead he found three families
that were  going  through hard
times and gave the pigs to them.
Jim Nelson proudly displays his fish catch while visiting
the Queen Charlottes in the early 1990s. (Courtesy the Nelson family)
Jessie Ann Gamble  is a long time member of the Society in Armstrong.
She contributes frequently to the OHS report, and chairs the Student Essay
committee.
ohs 177 JIM NELSON
The family settled in Armstrong, on Pleasant Valley road just south
of the town near the present day Maddocks Construction site. The
farm measured thirty-seven acres and the milk from their ten cows
was sold to the local Armstrong Cheese Coop factory.
In those days the local brick school was heated with wood. The
cordwood would be stacked up to the road and every Saturday Jim
and his brother Clarence would haul five or six cords to the school
and throw it into the basement.
One day Jim and Alf Wilson decided they were old enough to
fight in the Second World War. Accordingly they paid their dimes
and took the train into Vernon to the enlistment centre. A burly
fellow, his feet up on his desk and reading a newspaper, took one
look at them and told them to "Bugger off and come back in a few
years."
Well, the War was almost over by then anyway.
1948 led to graduation and Jim started working for all the
neighbours cutting hay and corn. When he turned eighteen he
started driving logging truck for Joe Mahallic and Bob Hay. He
did that until his back started bothering him, and then he went to
Vancouver to get vocational training as a mechanic.
In 1955 Jim married Muriel McConnell who had come out of
Manitoba to teach Home Economics in the Armstrong school
system. They were coming back from their wedding, by way of
Montana, when they came upon a black bear on the highway.
Jim pulled over and wound down his window with the intention
of getting a close up picture. Muriel had her doubts about the
whole idea. Jim leaned out of the car, camera in hand, and had a
clear shot of the bear. Suddenly there was nothing. The bear had
swatted the camera out of Jim's hands and Muriel almost broke
the window trying to get out the other side.
They were living in the lower mainland and had bought a house
for two thousand dollars. While there it was decided that Muriel
should learn how to drive so there they were, in the middle of
Stanley Park and he's telling her to turn. Muriel of course was
reluctant. As another opening came up Jim said "Go" but Muriel
did not go. Another chance, another "Go" and still she did not go.
This time when the chance came to go Jim was more forceful in
speech.  "Go."
Muriel turned to him, growled, "Drive the damn car yourself!"
jumped out and left him. Being a teacher I guess she was trying
to teach him patience.
In 1956 Jim bought Terminal Motors and moved back to
Armstrong. He ran the garage until 1963 when he sold it to Ernie
Hallam.
178 ohs JIM NELSON
In 1958 Jim joined several other men of the community and
formed the Armstrong chapter of the Kinsmen. They built the first
Kindale development centre for challenged individuals, despite
objections from the neighbours. Ken Watt was the foreman in
charge and the workforce was made up of Kinsmen. There was
no contracting out of the work. They invested their own time and
energy.
As with any organization you need money to do community
works. So it was not long before a Kinsmen New Years Eve Dance
was organized as a fund raiser.
The Kinsmen Rodeo was another adventure in raising money.
Jim talked them into it without quite knowing what he was getting
himself into. That was in 1966.
Never having done anything like a Rodeo before the Kinsmen
took a trip to Prince George to get an idea of how it was done.
While there Jim spotted a fellow selling Beef on a Bun and figured
something like that would go over well in Armstrong. So he went
over to talk to the guy. The fellow told Jim that it was really
simple. You dig a pit and put a fire in it the night before. In
the morning you lay the quarters of beef over the coals, lay some
pipes on top of them and cover those with tin. Then you build a
fire on top of the tin and let the meat cook.
Sounded simple enough.
Since Jim had talked the Kinsmen into organizing the Rodeo
it naturally followed that he was to become the chief organizer
of the thing. He drove hundreds of miles looking for Clowns,
Riders, Acts, Bull Fighters and animals. Pike Andersen, of Vernon,
came forward, offering twenty-five calves. Dave Perry of Cache
Creek rounded up the horses and bulls and things started to come
together.
In a moment of marketing brilliance Jim recognized that they
needed some local folks in the competition. In another moment,
which Muriel thought of as anything but brilliant, Jim suggested
that some of the Kinsmen ride the bulls. Jim remembers that
when he suggested it, Jack Noble said he'd ride the bull if Jim did.
Now Jim had ridden cows and calves on the farm but bulls were
a whole step up. It was Jim's idea though so he was committed.
Even on the day of the ride when Jack, on seeing the size of the
horns, bowed to common sense and backed out. Jim paid his ten
dollar entry fee and joined the line of men waiting for their chance
to get thrown.
The day before the Rodeo the beef pit was dug behind the Drill
Hall (the present Centennial Hall). A fire was started and that was
all they could do then.  The next morning the meat went on and
ohs 179 JIM NELSON
a fire was started on top of the tin. At four in the afternoon Ernie
Henderson was worried that they were going to burn the meat.
Jim said they wouldn't but Ernie was worried. They decided it
was time to check on the meat. It wasn't anywhere near ready.
It needed more fire so a call went out to the local sawmill and the
wood was piled on.
Soon afterwards somebody called the fire department and said
the Drill Hall was burning down. It wasn't but it was shaping up
to be one of those nights.
The Rodeo was scheduled as a night affair. By seven p.m. the
Rodeo was about to begin and just as the first rider rode out onto
the arena sands there was a big "Phurting" sound and the power
went out.
The Hydro people were good. They had a crew out in a short
time and after replacing the fuse with one that was a bit heavier
the Rodeo was ready to go. Unfortunately ten or fifteen minutes
later the entire transformer blew. Flames roared twenty to thirty
feet into the night sky and darkness once again settled on the
Rodeo grounds.
Two hours later, a new transformer in place, the Rodeo continued
while Beef on a Bun was being sold in the shadows. Jim cringed
when he noticed the blood dripping down the cheeks of all the
patrons, but what the heck they all said it was the best beef they'd
ever had.
True to his word Jim rode a bull- a big Brahma. It wasn't a mean
bull, so they said, but then Jim "didn't know bugger all about
riding a bull." Well, he almost made seven seconds while Muriel
hid under the grandstand.
Jim admits the landing slowed him up for a few weeks at work.
The second year saw Jim ride a bull again. This time though
the bull had gone to the National finals in Las Vegas. Of course
Jim hadn't been idle either. A fellow named Raymond Zimla had
taken Jim under his wing and was coaching him. As Raymond
said, "Giving him some pointers."
The bull was excited and kept rearing up and getting it's feet
onto the top rail. Raymond leaned over to Jim and said, "Don't let
him scare ya Jimmy. He's just trying to bluff ya." Jim's reply was
a tense "Raymond, he's doing a hell of a good job at it."
Jim made two and a half seconds.
Of course not everything went smoothly over the years. They
had to drop the Pony wagon races because the drivers were never
ready. Frank Dangel went to Jim and asked if the committee would
reconsider if he could get the drivers organized. Well, Frank gave
180 ohs JIM NELSON
them hell and after that they were ready for the races!
When Jim finished his stint as Chairman of the Rodeo, the prize
money had gone up from a total of $500 to $250 per event.
The Kinsmen built better chutes and fences over the years. The
need for a better fence became apparent when during the forth or
fifth year Rodeo, a bull jumped the fence and got loose among the
crowd during the entry parade.
The Rodeo was not the only event the Kinsmen sponsored. They
decided to put on an Arabian horse show. In his politically correct
voice Jim says that the owners were "fussy." What he really meant
was that "They were a pain!" He figured that at home they all had
single stalls for their horses but, since they were at a show, they
needed box stalls. The Kinsmen spent a whole week, every night
till midnight, making box stalls.
That relationship and project lasted three years.
After selling the Terminal Motors garage in 1963 Jim bought
himself a logging truck. He and Bill Thompson were partners
for five years but there just wasn't enough money in it for both
of them so they separated. One year, hauling work was scarce so
Jim rented a couple of skidders, and a loader to go with his three
trucks and became a logging contractor. He ended up hauling logs
to Barriere from Blue River.
Jim was a good
employer. He had to
be to keep people with
him for the lengths
of time he did. Bob
Donnelly was with
him for forty-seven
years. John Sharp and
Doug Weir both lasted
twenty-seven, while
Lome Schroeder and
his brother Billy lasted
twenty-five and twenty-
four respectively. Jim
figured they were all
good men because
he didn't have to fire
them.
Jim got hit hard with
tne  travel   DUg  anu  ne     jim ancj Muriel Nelson relaxing at the family gathering to celebrate
Still has  it.     He's been    their 50th Wedding Anniversary in 2005. Ihey have one son, two
around the WOrld.   He'S    daughters and seven grandchildren  (Courtesy the Nelson family)
OHS 181 JIM NELSON
been to Great Britain, Hong Kong, Australia and the Philippines.
He's wintered in Spain and Florida. He's witnessed explosions in
Johannesburg and Belfast. He's been on several hunts, twice in
Africa, most of the Provinces of Canada, and many of the American
States. He went after a Kodiakbear on Kodiak Island, (you wonder
how much of that was personal after the black bear swiped the
camera from his hands,) and Elk in Mongolia. He even caught a
fifty pound Tuna in the Mediterranean.
He still likes to travel but Muriel, not so much.
On June 17, 1972, Jim Nelson was presented with a "Life
Membership Pin" by Armstrong Kinsmen President Monty Feazel
while Muriel was presented a lovely bouquet of red carnations by
retiring President of the Kinettes, Georgina Reay who said "behind
every ambitious man is an equally ambitious woman."
Retirement has made Jim a woodworker. Up until his retirement
he had an axe and a chainsaw for tools. That was it. Retirement
allowed Jim to buy a table saw and begin making bird houses.
Funny thing was the birds wouldn't go in. He bought a book and
discovered that if the entry holes aren't just the right size birds
won't go in. Imagine that, the birds can be as fussy as Arabian
horses.
So he started making boxes.
SOURCES
Interview with Jim and Muriel Nelson done on July 24, 2008 by Jessie Ann Gamble
"Armstrong Advertiser"    June 21, 1972
182 OHS INEZ PHILPOTT
INEZ PATRICIA PHILPOTT
JANUARY 8, 1923 - MAY 19, 2008
By Edithe Ross, Joanna Vecmains and Pat Philpott
Inez Patricia Philpott (nee Preston) was born January 8, 1923,
in Young, Saskatchewan, the daughter of Robert Bruce Preston
and Edith Jane Dempsey. Inez was only three years old when
her mother died. She was jostled between relatives and friends
in North Dakota and Saskatchewan for a number of years, until
her father remarried. Her unsettled life only became orderly
at   eleven   years   old, when she went to live with her dear
sister Louise. Louise became her
"second mother," teaching her all
of the life skills so vital for survival
in that era - cooking, cleaning,
sewing, knitting, crocheting and
managing a home. Many of us
were recipients of these fine
skills.
Inez    married    Cecil    Ernest
Philpott at the age of nineteen,
and settled on Philpott Road in
the  Joe  Riche  Valley,   close  to
his parents' homestead.    Cecil's
parents were one of the original
home steading   families   in   the
Joe Riche Valley.    Cecil's twin
brother Charlie and brother Ron
for many years were the closet
neighbours for miles.   Inez was
I predeceased by Cecil in 1989.
Logging     was     the     family
business.     During  the   1940's,
i teams of horses were vital for
1 providing   "horse   power"    for
various   parts   of   the   family
Inez Patricia Philpott (nee Preston), age 72. i        . T .,..-,
,r *    d ^ dJi  «. business.   Inez not only looked
(Courtesy Pat Philpott) J
Edithe, Joanna and Pat are the children of Inez Philpott. Edithe and Pat and
their families live in Kelowna. Joanna lives in Napanee, Ontario.
ohs 183 INEZ PHILPOTT
after home and children, but pitched in when necessary in the
bush. Life was not easy in those early years. There was no such
thing as running water, electricity, indoor plumbing or a telephone.
Wood burning cook stoves and wood furnaces were something to
welcome and be thankful for. But there were no complaints, just
a pioneering spirit of adventure for doing the best you could with
what you had. Inez was one of the Joe Riche residents who were
instrumental in the installation of power and phone lines into the
Joe Riche Valley.
Inez and Cecil were blessed with three children, Monte, Edithe
and Patricia. Inez home-schooled Monte and Edithe until 1952,
when a one room log school house was re-opened after being
closed for a number of years. Cecil, Charlie and Ron had attended
the same school in their youth. Eventually it would close again
due to declining enrolment. Buses then and now transport the
children to Rutland schools. When Pat was of school age, Inez and
Cecil decided that they would expand their family by becoming
foster parents, as they learned of a need for loving families in the
area.
Eventually, with fifteen grandchildren and twenty-two greatgrandchildren, Inez was in her element. Twenty foster children
would come into
her life for varying
lengths of time. Joanna became part of
the family in 1958.
The house was expanded to meet the
requirements of
the Welfare Department. That was not
a problem. Cecil did
the building; Inez
did the decorating
and finishing. She
was a lady of many
talents. Her home
was perfectly turned
out. She took great
pride in having the
children clean and
presentable. Inez
was very organized
and always had time
to deal with events as they occurred daily. Each child was special
Inez Philpott with some of her children, grandchildren and foster children.
c.1967.   (Courtesy Pat Philpott)
184 OHS INEZ PHILPOTT
to her, and she instilled a feeling of self worth through self esteem.
She had no special books directing her - just a wonderful set of
morals, values and common sense developed throughout her life's
pathway. Children gravitated to her like a magnet. She was a
great listener with a great sense of humour - often being referred
to as hilarious. The best years of her life, according to her, were
when she had all of her "kids" in the big white house. Those kids,
big and small, learned quickly that she would love them unconditionally.
Although there was always something to do in the house, Inez
collected dolls as a hobby. In addition to collecting discarded dolls,
she would work all year repairing and creating outfits for them,
giving them to the local fire department, who delivered the dolls
to needy children at Christmas. Over the years, many friends and
relatives were the beneficiaries of her sweaters, mittens, socks,
dresses, coats, blankets, afghans, etc.
After the children left and the big white house was sold, Inez
began to travel. Russia, Poland, Mexico and Alaska were just some
of the countries she visited, because they seemed interesting. Bob
Nadon became her loving and trusted friend for many years. They
travelled together to many parts of Canada - sharing a love for life,
a sense of humour, dancing, old time fiddlers, the Legion, family
and friends.
Inez contributed enormously to the lives of many individuals
and to her community. She will always be remembered for her
kindness, her generosity, her sense of humour, her compassion
for those less fortunate, and her love for life. We love and miss
you Mom.
ohs 185 HELEN SIDNEY
HELEN SIDNEY:
NEVER SIT DOWN
WHEN YOU COULD BE DANCING
By Estelle Noakes
Helen Sidney does not believe in growing old. Through out
her eighty-six years she has lived an extremely active life
filled with teaching and community service that continues
to this day. Helen has a passion for dancing and never sits down
when the music is playing.
The   first  time   I   met  Helen
Sidney was at an Enderby Old
Time Dance. Helen wore a bright
red dress, the skirt in many tiers.
Large   red   button   earrings,   a
long bead necklace and white
ballet  slippers   completed  this
wonderful   outfit.   Her  vibrant
red hair curled up around bright
blue eyes and a warm smile. I
watched her as she flitted about
like a butterfly, never missing a
dance or a step of the intricate
pattern dances. I was fascinated
and   remain   that   way   today,
many years later.
Helen was born on December
24, 1922 to John and Marion
Sperling. She was the eldest of
seven children. Helen learned
responsibility at a young age,
helping    her    mother    with
Helen Sidney at Schubert Centre in Vernon displays a
lemon pie she has baked.  (Courtesy the author)
Estelle Noakes is a descendent of early pioneers of the North Shuswap. A nurse
for many years, she began writing in the early 1990's. She is the author and
photographer of trail books, pictorial books and historical stories. She currently
resides on Deep Creek Rd. north of Enderby.
186 ohs HELEN SIDNEY
baking, sewing and the care of the younger children; all skills she
continues to use today. The Sperling family lived in the small town
of Sedley, in Southern Saskatchewan.
Helen's father was a carpenter and his work took him away from
home all around the western provinces. Jobs were scarce in 1930
and Mr. Sperling had been gone a long time looking for prospects
when the family finally heard from him. He was in Chilliwack
where a sister of his lived and he had found work there. Helen's
three-year old sister had died in the father's absence. Marion
Sperling needed to bear her grief alone, pack all four children and
get them and their belongings moved to Chilliwack with the help
of seven year old Helen.
While in high school, Helen had part time jobs picking berries
and working in the Woolworth's Department Store. She says she
worked in all the departments and really enjoyed her job. She did
not care for most sports but enjoyed gymnastics and participated
in track meets.
When Helen finished high school and senior matriculation in
Chilliwack, she attended Normal School in Vancouver and over two
summer sessions received her First Class Teacher's Certificate. Her
first position at the age of twenty was in the old brick Armstrong
Elementary. And there she stayed teaching grade one for forty-
one years. She loved the
little children and found
it a great pleasure to teach
them. She remembers
pulling the students' baby
teeth, participating in
folk dances, and the May
Day celebrations with
the maypole dances. The
flower girls were always
chosen from Helen's
grade one classes. Helen
also sponsored the family
dance at the end of the
school year where her
own children, Margaret
and Trevor were pressed
into service playing the
accordion and guitar.
Numerous local people
fondly remember  Helen
as       their      teacher       and      At a gathering in the Spring of 2009, Helen Sidney is in one of
their     Children's     teacher      her mar|y dancing outfits.  (Courtesy the author)
ohs 187
J HELEN SIDNEY
and when Helen retired,
there were a few children in
kindergarten who, the next
year, would have made it a
third generation of teaching
for Helen.
Helen reminisces about
teaching in the early days with
forty-two children to a class.
There was never enough time
with staff meetings, papers to
grade, lessons to plan and also
supervision of the children.
Usually, she arrived home
around 5:30 P.M. and then
would spend the evenings
catching up on all the things
she hadn't had time for in
class. Co-workers say Helen
never gave up on a child - she
would take the time and sit
with them as long as it took
for them to understand the
subject. On June 15 of 1972,
Helen received the Armstrong
Teacher's Honorary Life
Membership.
Helen met her husband,
Gordon (Chip) Sidney, at a
Christmas dance at the local
high school. He was a farmer
from Lansdowne, just north of
Armstrong, where he lived with his mother and father, William and
Mary. The Sidneys were a pioneer farm family. Helen and Gordon
married on July 16, 1945 and moved in with William and Mary
Sidney. Although the farm supplied a good living, there was little
actual cash profit. Helen continued to teach and saved her wages.
After seven years, in 1953, she was able to hire her father for $2
an hour (the going rate) to build them a house of their own on the
farm. That same year their daughter, Margaret was born. There
was no maternity leave so Helen had to resign from teaching.
When Trevor was born in 1955 she had been absent from teaching
for four years. Teachers were in great demand at that time, so the
school board asked her to please come back and bring four-year
old Margaret with her. Mary Sidney looked after Trevor.
■
•
-   -
f   . ■                                  «-
ffltJI%
^fRi
Helen Sperling and Gordon Sidney durim
days in 1944.  (Courtesy Helen Sidney)
' courting
188 ohs HELEN SIDNEY
The Sidney farm was a mixed one and large, with three hundred
and fifty acres under cultivation. The family raised purebred
Aryshire cows, milking twenty-five to thirty. Many were award
winners at the Armstrong Fair (Interior Provincial Exhibition)
each year. Later the Sidneys raised purebred Herefords as well. A
variety of feed crops were produced on the farm including peas
- the B.C. Pea Growers Plant was situated in Armstrong at that
time. Helen has happy memories of shelling peas for the home,
gathering everyone she could find to help and her mother-in-law
bringing goodies. Although, not really a farm girl, she did love
the animals and living in the country. When pushed into service
to milk though, Helen was a bit skittish when asked to wash the
cow's bags before milking. She did at times drive the tractor and
remembers daydreaming around the field and being brought to
task by her father-in-law as she had lost the rake many turns back.
She helped with the bagging and sewing up of the burlap bags
for the peas. Once her father caught her doing this and did not
recognize her as she was so covered with chaff, only her eyes were
visible.
Raising the children on the farm, Helen believes was the best
bringing up they could have had. With wonderful grandparents
next door, the job was easy. They were both outdoor children and
for many years belonged to 4H. Margaret was always crazy about
horses and they started with one for her and ended up with eight
in 1983. Both children went on snowmobile treks with their father
and other outdoor adventures. Margaret was a Brownie and then a
Girl Guide; Trevor a Cub and a Boy Scout. Helen volunteered her
time with both clubs and eventually became "Brown Owl" for the
Brownies. The children went on numerous camping excursions
learning many survival skills.
Helen's husband, Gordon, was a community-minded man - he
served as alderman of the Tbwnship of Spallumcheen from 1950-
1968 and mayor from 1968 till 1972. He assistedin many community
projects and was an active member of the Legion. Gordon loved
the outdoors especially snowmobiling and trail riding. He was
instrumental in the formation of various associations including
a snowmobile club. A survival cabin on Hunter's Range, which
all the local snowmobilers use, is dedicated to Gordon Sidney. He
was also involved in a trail riders club and the formation of hiking
trails.
In 1971, the Sidneys decided to sell the farm. Both families moved
to Armstrong where Gordon was head of public works. Helen,
along with her teaching, also became involved as a volunteer for
Kindale - an association for physically and mentally challenged
people. Helen helped them with their English, oral and written,
ohs 189 HELEN SIDNEY
and math skills to enable them to live as independently as possible.
Each year Kindale held a walk-a-thon from Armstrong to Enderby
and back again, as a fundraiser. Helen received the most pledges
for the years of'82/83/84, and '85, raising more than $3,000 each
year and receiving the Bechtold Memorial Trophy for each of those
years.
Helen was active for eleven years in the Ladies Auxiliary to
Legion Branch # 35 in Armstrong. She remembers her years fondly
as Standard Bearer, a position she loved as she enjoyed the bands
and marching in the parades, especially on Remembrance Day.
She helped with catering for the Legion and also in the community.
She always enjoyed the spirit of working and the camaraderie.
The Armstrong Lions Club presented her with a certificate of
appreciation for serviced rendered in June of 1987 signed by
president, Arthur Leighton. Helen was awarded the Certificate of
Merit from the Government of Canada Celebrations in 1988 signed
by Prime Minister Brian Mulroney, in grateful recognition of her
contribution to the community.
Although Margaret lived in Kamloops, she loved the Armstrong
Fall Fair (IPE) and always returned home for it. On the last day
of the fair, September 11 of 1983, Gordon went to a celebration at
Grindrod accompanied by Margaret. He collapsed while dancing
with her and died leaving Margaret to go home and give her
mother the bad news. It was a great shock to the family and to the
community as Gordon had never been sick. Gordon Sidney died at
the age of fifty-nine; the cause a massive heart attack.
Helen continued to live in their home at Armstrong. She retired
in 1988 and moved to Vernon where she had purchased a condo.
The bigger town supplied many more opportunities, especially,
for one who loves dancing. Finally Helen had time to travel and
she took tours, across Canada and the USA. Cruises, included, the
Panama Canal and the Mediterranean. She toured the holy land,
Rome and the Vatican City as well as India, Sri Lanka, Hawaii, the
Yukon and Alaska. With her daughter, Margaret, she visited New
Zealand and Australia twice.
Helen has volunteered at the Schubert Centre for more than
fourteen years. She works seven hours a day, from 7.00 A.M. to
2:00 P.M. for five days a week and then comes in one Saturday
a month mixing the batter for the pancake breakfast. She is the
pastry chef turning out nine kinds of cookies, desserts, trifles, pies,
squares and cakes. She bakes the birthday cakes for the birthday
lunch every month; withl604 members at Schubert, that's a lot
of birthdays each month and a lot of cake. Helen says she still
loves baking. At thirty-five hours a week for fourteen years, this
190 ohs HELEN SIDNEY
competent lady has worked well over twenty thousand free hours.
Helen was awarded the Volunteer of the Year for Dedicated Service
in 1997, was a nominee for Woman of the Year in 2005 and is a
lifetime member of Schubert Centre. The Lions Club of Salmon
Arm presented Helen with certificates of recognition for the years
of 2005, 2006 and 2007, for her valuable contributions to the Ship
of Happiness Music Jamboree. Helen is grateful for her volunteer
time spent at Schubert Centre as it is fulfilling work and has given
her a purpose in life. It also provides a great meeting place for
friends as well as co- workers and students from her teaching
days.
Helen dances at least eight or nine times a week. Four afternoons
a week, you may find her skipping around the dance floor at
Halina or Schubert. She belongs to the Halina Pattern Dancers
of which she is the secretary-treasurer This group entertains at
seniors' complexes one evening a week. She round dances twice
a week, and square dances twice weekly with the Star Country
Squares. Fridays and Saturdays she often goes to the Legion,
Enderby Old Time dances or other dances in the area. The men
tell me that dancing with Helen is like dancing with a feather and
they never turn down a chance to dance with her. If there are
no men available, Helen will dance with another woman or even
by herself. She doesn't believe in sitting down when the music is
playing.
Always a strong and faithful
Roman Catholic, Helen
attends church at St. James
on Sundays. While living in
Armstrong, she was in the
Catholic Women's League,
the church choir and taught
catechism for many years. The
Catholic Women's League of
Canada presented her with a
certificate of merit for faithful
service on May 10, 1987. While
with the league, Helen had
held all the different executive
positions.
Helen loves sewing. She
makes costumes for the
pattern dancers and for the
square dancers, as well as her
own clothes. She also gets
many orders to make outfits
Armstrong Elementary School teacher Helen Sidney in
the 1970s.  (Courtesy Helen Sidney)
OHS   191 HELEN SIDNEY
and do alterations. People pay her whatever they think it is worth.
She lives in a small condo and says there is no room for a cutting
table so she spreads her cutting board out on the floor and proceeds
on her knees. Helen still wears the tailored suits and outfits she
made more than twenty-five years ago, as she has never gained
weight and they still fit perfectly
Helen still owns a car and drives around Vernon if the distance
is too far to walk and to Kamloops to see her son and daughter.
She walks to work and back at the Schubert Center five times a
week, one half hour each way. This little lady is brighter than
most people half her age and she has a wonderful memory. She
is conscientious, caring and warm. I have never heard her speak
ill against anyone. Helen wears glasses but says she doesn't know
what a pill is, or flu, or a headache. She has never had a day off
work for illness. She never sleeps in the daytime and watching
television is rare.
Helen's daughter Margaret lives in Kamloops and loves outdoor
pursuits. She currently works for the Ministry of Environment and
Helen will accompany her to Victoria in the fall of 2009 when
she receives recognition for thirty years of service.. Helen's son
Trevor studied Forestry at B.C.I.T. and also earned his papers as
a certified arborist. He operated his own arborist business out of
Langley, for many years, relocating to Kamloops just recently.
Trevor has a seventeen-year-old daughter, Cassandra who will be
graduating from high school this year.
Helen takes the noon meal to Columbia Court each day. A
resident there, Marie Webber, composed this poem for Helen.
Ode to Helen
Helen, Oh Helen, with the twinkling toes
Strike up the band and away she goes
She glides across the floor with such grace
You've got to be good to keep up that pace
With the pep of a youngster, she walks for miles
To get to work, where with a smile
One by one, she fills our plate
Always cheerful, never irate
A more pleasant waitress would be hard to find
Helen oh Helen, you are one of a kind!
When asked what she would do if she had her life to live over,
Helen says she loved teaching and would still want to teach the
little ones and then with a dreamy look in her eyes, she tells me
she would have liked to have joined an international dance group
that went all over the world - learning dances in every country and
wearing the colorful ethnic costumes for each land.
192 ohs HELEN SIDNEY
What is her secret for a healthy and happy life? Maybe it's
because she is one of the most positive people I've ever met and
the most grateful. She says too, that she has a wonderful guardian
angel. Perhaps she has been given so many gifts, so she can give
them away. Helen's wonderful example of how to live and serve
others has touched hundreds of hearts. To Helen living is giving.
And remember - don't sit down when you could be dancing.
ohs 193 LLOYD & SHIRLEY STEWART
LLOYD & SHIRLEY STEWART
By Estelle Noakes
Love and laughter have been the theme of this congenial
couple's sixty years together. Their focus has been on family,
friends and their community. They have four children, eight
grandchildren, two great grandchildren and two step-grandchildren.
Shirley and Lloyd have long roots in Salmon Arm and feel blessed to
have lived there and been part of so many aspects of its growth.
Shirley Marguerite Ellis was born in Victoria July 15, 1927. Her
mother, Ellie, and father Allan, lived near Victoria where Allan
worked on the docks. Allan was of English heritage and Ellie,
Finnish. Her grandparents, the Huhtalas, were pioneers (early
1900's) of the Gleneden area west of Salmon Arm.
When Shirley was seven, her father died and her mother moved the
family back to Gleneden into the empty Huhtala farmhouse. At that
time the Huhtala grandparents, John and Lise, lived in Monte Creek
where John was a section foreman with the CPR. Shirley started school
at Gleneden and took part in many social and sporting activities favored
by the Finnish community. Shirley enjoyed skiing, skating and tobogganing, as well
as summer
sports.   One   of
her best friends
was Mamie Hill
(Reynolds)  and
they had many
good times together, and still
do,    now   that
they live in the
same       retirement home.
Lloyd & Shirley
Stewart. (Courtesy the
author)
Estelle Noakes is a descendant of early pioneers of the Shuswap. She is a
freelance writer, photographer and artist living in picturesque Deep Creek on
a farm with husband Alois. Shuswap Pathways and Shuswap Secrets are two of
Estelle's published books.
194 ohs LLOYD & SHIRLEY STEWART
Shirley became a hard worker at a young age. She cooked, helped
with the housework and in the gardens, as well as working with
the farm animals. She left school after completing grade ten and
went to work in the Salmon Arm Farmer's Exchange for four years.
When she was nineteen, her mother married kindly Frank Maki,
and a half sister (Arlene) was added to the family.
Lloyd Ernest Stewart was born at home, on February 23 in 1923,
in the town of Conquest, Saskatchewan, a small one-elevator
settlement that no longer exists. He was the second of eight
children. His father, Ernest, from Port Hope, Ontario, had his first
taste of the west when he came as a young man to work on the fall
harvests. He was offered a farm to rent in Conquest and returned
to Ontario to marry his sweetheart, Irene, who had just finished
her teacher's training. The newly weds returned to the prairies in
a wagon pulled by six horses.
After two relocations the Stewarts moved on to Salmon Arm,
arriving in March 1935.
The family stayed in the Coronation Hotel for five days before
moving to a house in Silver Creek.The ten-mile walk to town was
relieved eventually by the purchase of a 1928 Chrysler. In the next
few years the Stewarts changed addresses several times: Gleneden
for a year, Tappen for three years, then to the Cameron farm on
Harbell Rd. The next move was to Pat Owens place until Ernest was
able to buy the farm he really wanted, the 225 acre pioneer Palmer
Ranch at Salmon Arm West. The Palmers were one of the first
valley settlers to bring in cattle and had their own slaughterhouse.
The place had been neglected but soon became a great home for
the Stewart clan. Ernest operated a 30 cow dairy herd, shipping
milk to Noca Dairy, Vernon. Lloyd and Shirley had fewer cows and
shipping their production to the Salmon Arm Creamery.
Lloyd contracted polio as a youngster, which restricted his
participation in sports, but he still played baseball by enlisting a
teammate to do the base running.
On the farm he was unable to do the milking, however he
looked after the horses and drove the tractor. He ended his formal
schooling at the end of grade ten, having attended a total of nine
schools under eleven teachers.
After a stint helping his father on the family farm, Lloyd went to
work for the International Pacific Salmon Fisheries Commission
in the biology department. He had some close calls during these
years. While working in the Fraser River watershed he became
caught in a logjam on the Eagle River and was trapped for at least
an hour before he got himself out. Another time, he and a co-worker
were flown into the Upper Adams, area and walked through eight
ohs 195 LLOYD & SHIRLEY STEWART
inches or more inches of snow to Turn Turn Lake. The mountains
came right down to the edge of the lake and there was no shore.
Lloyd fell through the ice and his partner was able to rescue him.
Now both soaked, they keep going but Lloyd's legs swelled and
they were compelled to light a fire to warm up.
Stewart had worked for Newnes machine shop in the late 1940s
when it had only four or five employees and was the local Massey
Ferguson agency. During the winter months, Lloyd helped with
the construction of three area elementary schools: Salmon Arm
West, North Canoe, and South Canoe.
Shirley and Lloyd attended school at Gleneden, but he said he
was too young to notice her at such a tender age. They became
reacquainted when Shirley moved next door to the Stewarts
and they were eventually married on the Stewart farm July 21,
1948. Lloyd was twenty-five and Shirley twenty-one. Mamie Hill
(Reynolds) was Shirley's maid of honor and Lloyd's brother Wilbert
was best man.
In 1949, Lloyd and Shirley bought a farm on Valley Roadbelonging
to James Woodburn. It was being used as an agricultural research
station for hay and grain and continued in that role for the next
ten years. They had fifty acres and later acquired twenty-five more
from a neighbour. They first tried dairying then changed to beef
farming. With one hundred head they could harvest enough hay
and grain on their own land.
To subsidize the farm income, Lloyd obtained a job at the Salmon
Arm Creamery (NOCA) and worked there for the next twenty-
five years, starting as the cream truck driver and ending as the
plant manager. When the children asked what NOCA stood for, he
would say, "No old cows allowed." And the children believed that
for many years.
Both the Stewarts are community-minded. They have one of the
earliest account numbers at Salmon Arm Savings and Credit Union,
where Lloyd later served as a director. They were early supporters
of both the golf and curling clubs when each expanded.
They spent many hours on the golf course highlighted by
Lloyd's hole-in-one. Shirley was an accomplished and competitive
curler; her team placed third in the B.C.'s Ladies Championships
in the late 1960's. Besides, all her work with the farm, home and
children, Shirley volunteered notably with the Valley Women's
Institute over a span of forty years. She also served on the board
that was instrumental in building the Pioneer Lodge.
As the children became old enough to leave at home and son
Doug could manage the farm, Shirley and Lloyd began to travel.
They visited Hawaii, Australia, New Zealand, Cuba, and Alaska
196 ohs LLOYD & SHIRLEY STEWART
and crossed Canada twice in their motor home. They spent several
happy summers camping at Fraser's Beach and went on many trips
with their camping group. Old time dancing was another shared
delight.
When Noca consolidated its operations to Vernon in 1981, Lloyd
retired, rather than face a move. The Stewarts began to take life
easier and the decision was made to sell the farm. Roger De Mille
wanted to rent the land for three years and then buy the farm. This
meant Lloyd and Shirley could stay in the house during these years
while building a new house on a small acreage on the west side of
the Salmon River. Here they remained for the next eighteen years,
amidst extensive landscaping and gardens. Occasionally, the river
overflowed its banks and the neighbors and relatives who turned
up to help were dubbed Baggers & Hosers.
Eventually, their home became too much to manage and they
sold it, buying a house on 17th Street in Salmon Arm where they
lived until their recent move to Piccadilly Terrace. A little over a
year ago, Lloyd fell and broke a hip. It has taken three surgeries
to get back on his feet and he now uses a walker. The toll of his
childhood illness, the rough and tumble work for fisheries and
kicks from farm animals, have probably hampered his recovery.
Last September, with Lloyd was still recuperating in hospital,
Shirley moved into Piccadilly Terrace. Lloyd joined her there in
October. They are still adapting themselves to life in a retirement
home, helped somewhat by the company of their pure black cat,
Kitty. Shirley misses the cooking and baking, but both enjoy the
entertainment and activities. Shirley and Lloyd look forward to
celebrating their sixtieth wedding anniversary this summer.
Shirley's sisters, Arlene (Brown) and Joyce (Johnson) are living
in Salmon Arm. Lloyd's brother Ross lives in Chase, Wilbert in
Sicamous, Earl in Ottawa and sister Enid (Rolin) lives in Kamloops.
(brother Gerald, and sisters Wilma are deceased)
Lloyd and Shirley's children are scattered around the interior.
Evelyn (Robert Turner) live in Sicamous, Carol (Ronald Tyssen)
live in Salmon Arm-.Douglas (June Bettles) live in Salmon Arm,
Donna (Brian McMillan) live in Kamloops- Lloyd and Shirley have
eight grandchildren, two great grandchildren and two step great
grandchildren.
ohs 197 IOHN THORP
JOHN THORP Of OLIVER
1915-2008
By Andrea Flexhaug-Desjardins
John Thorp of Oliver was a busy man during his long
industrious life. A businessman, father and friend, he was
born in Penticton, the son of Gordon and Elizabeth Thorp.
"Jack," as he came to be known, first moved to Oliver back in 1927
along with his mother and stepfather Jack Sproson who owned
Oliver Transfer, later known as Rapid Transfer. Their work involved
transporting goods to and from
the SS Sicamous in Penticton.
But during the Depression, the
trucking business faltered, and at
the tender age of 15 Jack started
his own business with a pack-
horse train, supplying the forest
fire fighters and logging camps in
the Mt. Baldy area.
An enterprising young man,
Jack worked on clearing the
Oliver Airport property with his
horses and then started a horse-
drawn custom spraying business
of the local orchards that were
newly planted around Oliver.
Finally, he was able to pay off
the mortgage for his first orchard
property, which was home for
his mother.
In 1939, Jack married Esther
Klatt of Oliver and they acquired
the General Store in Bridesville,
all the while continuing his
custom spraying business. The
young couple traded their store        Jack and Esther ThorPi September K K,,,
for 240 acres of property on the east
side of the Okanagan River south of Oliver on Sawmill Road. There
Andrea is a journalist, and a member of the Oliver-Osoyoos Branch. Andrea is a
frequent contributor to the OHS Report.
198 ohs JOHN THORP
they grew ground crops, focusing on vegetable seed production due
to a war-time seed shortage. They later sold most of the property
and added pumps and pressure irrigation to eventually develop
65 acres of orchard. The fruit went to the McLean and Fitzpatrick
packinghouse and in later years to the Okanagan Similkameen
packinghouse in Oliver.
Jack's energies were also spent in helping sponsor the first families
from Portugal to come to the South Okanagan, and he sponsored
close to 50 families in this regard.
Thorp was encouraged by the Village Council and local contractors
to start Thorp's Ready Mix Concrete from an area on his orchard. It
proved to be a worthwhile undertaking, as he supplied concrete to
a number of projects in Oliver, for example the Oliver Provincial
building. It expanded to produce pre-cast concrete products and
concrete blocks, and was later sold and became known as Oliver
Ready Mix. Thorp didn't stop there though, as he and his family
went on to establish Kelowna Brick and Block, the largest concrete
block manufacturer at the time in B.C. outside the Vancouver area.
In the early 1970s the Thorps established Okanagan Mobile Home
Villa in Kelowna, and along with his son Richard, Jack developed the
Dolowhite Mine in Rock Creek. Thorp was forced to slow down in
1982 due to a car accident, after which he spent 76 days in Intensive
Care in a hospital in New Westminster.
Despite all of his business endeavours, his family life was a
priority to Thorp. His church life at the Seventh-day Adventist
Church in Oliver was of importance as well, where he helped in
its construction. And Jack helped not only in his hometown, but
with many church buildings across North and Central America and
across the globe.
Thorp received only seven grades of formal education, but he
recognized the importance of education, and was the school board
chairman of Okanagan Adventist Academy, as well as Fountain View
Academy in Lilloett. There again, he supported the construction of
many school projects and orphanages across the world.
It would take too long to list all of Thorp's activities, but for years
he was an active member of the B.C. Fruit Growers Association. He
also served as president of the Bottom Land Farmers Association,
created to deal with water and land dislocation issues created by the
straightening of the Okanagan River.
As mentioned earlier, John 'Jack' Thorp lived a full and busy life,
and died peacefully at home in Oliver at age 93 on August 5, 2008.
-With excerpts from obituary in Oliver Chronicle
ohs 199 LIVES REMEMBERED
LIVES REMEMBERED
<m> INDICATES MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY
ATKINSON, Muriel Margaret (nee Dennis), (b) Westbank, BC, 1918; (d) Penticton, BC,
September 9, 2008. Survived by son Denis. Predeceased by husband Arnold. The
Atkinsons operated a spraying business in Penticton, an orchard and raised cattle
and horses. They were involved in the Peach Festival rodeos and Penticton Rose
Garden. At Penticton's 2006 Rotary Club's Pioneer Reception, Muriel was presented
with flowers as the oldest at 94 years.
BAKER, Sydney Bertwin (b) Riverside near Brandon, Manitoba, November 24, 1917 (d)
Vernon, September 18, 2008. Survived by his wife Bernece, sons Craig, Jim,
Marvin, Brad and daughters Synece, Nyoni, Judy, Susan and Cyndie. Predeceased
by his first wife Kathleen in 1945. Syd and his family purchased a home in Vernon
and a farm on Back Enderby road near Armstrong in 1960. He worked as Zone
Manager for International Harvester for over twenty-five years and later worked
for Seymour Equipment and Shillam Ford. He managed the Vernon office of the
Canada Farm Labour Pool until his retirement at age seventy. Syd's community
activities included the Vernon Winter Carnival, Spallumcheen Trailriders,
Armstrong Enderby Riding Club, Vernon Pigeon and Poultry Club and the poultry
division of the Interior Provincial Exhibition. For many years, Syd enjoyed his role
as Santa at the Village Green Mall.
BARKER, Helen, (b) Penticton, BC, June 30, 1941; (d) Keremeos, October 19, 2008. Survived
by husband, Bob; son Darren and daughters Kelly and Lindsey. A nurse, Helen was
administrator of Keremeos Diagnostic Centre. She worked tirelessly to have the
Keremeos Health Services Facility built, which included the Orchard Haven Care
Facility and the Assisted Living Facility. Active in the United Church, she worked
in many avenues of service. A musician, Helen encouraged music in schools,
valley concerts and was founding member of "Music Under The K".
^TJIlPBARKWILL, Harry Jack "Bill", (h) Haselmere, England, March22,1914; (d) Summerland,
December 5, 2008. Survived by wife Berolyn; sons Robin Wyndham, Jack, Richard
and Gray Barkwill; daughters Kathleen Aten, Nancy Hunka and Joan Skeet.
Predeceased by daughter Patricia. A leader in business and community affairs.
With his brother, he operated Barkwills Ltd (cannery) and farmed over lOO acres
of orchard. He was Mayor of Summerland in the 1970's and served 13 years as
alderman. Organizations pertaining to business and community are too numerous
to mention, but he sat on the executive of most. History and politics were special
interests.
BENNEST, Jean Frances, (b) Brandon, MB, September 3, 1912; (d) Summerland, BC, April
29, 2007. Survived by sister-in-law Margaret Bennest. Predeceased by sister May,
brothers Bill and John and sister Babe. Miss Bennest was a professional social
worker for 35 years; was District Supervisor for the South Okanagan Region. She was
a founding member of the Parkdale Housing Society, member of the Soroptimist
Club and active in the United Church of Canada. In 1979, she was honoured with
the BC Year of the Child and Family Achievement Award.
BOBBIT, Dorothy Olive (nee King), (b) Kamloops, BC, October 2, 1914; (d) Penticton June 24,
2008. Survived by son William and brother Harold King. Predeceased by husband
Walter in 1986.
BOND, Kenneth William: (b) London, England, July 3, 1924; (d) Salmon Arm, December
10, 2008. Predeceased by wife Joan; survived by son David and daughter Ann.
He and Joan (a Canadian) were married in London in 1949. They moved to B.C.
in 1965 where Ken worked briefly for the Vancouver Sun. By 1969, they were
living in Enderby and Ken worked for the Vernon News. In 1987, he was ordained
an Anglican priest and served various churches in the Kootenays, returning to
Enderby in 1989 as priest-in-charge of the Armstrong-Enderby Parish.
BOSOMWORTH, Neil (b) Airdrie, Alberta, July 6, 1916 (d) Vernon, February 7, 2008.
Predeceased by daughter Diane in 1949. Survivedby his wife of sixty-five years Ruth
(nee Newson) and sons John and David. After receiving his degree in Agriculture
200 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED
from the University of Alberta and working at the Lethbridge Experimental Farm,
Neil came to Armstrong in 1942. He was the Manager of the Sunset Seed Co., a
subsidiary of the B.C. Pea Growers for many years before establishing his own farm
in Spallumcheen.   . See Tribute Pg. 149
BRABY, ERNEST: (b) Sunderland, England, May 13, 1921; (d) Salmon Arm Jan. 18, 2008. He
arrived in Salmon Arm in January 1948. In 1952, he married a local girl, Kay Loring.
In January 1960, he went into business for himself and managed the newly opened
Chevron Service Station. He obtained an agency for Renault and American Motors.
Started Braby Motors. He was involved in teaching Sunday School, chaired annual
Cancer Campaign, Commodore of Shuswap Power Squadron, Cub Scout leader.
Survived by wife Kay and daughter Cathy and sons Derrick and Michael.
BREDIN, Archie; (b) 1924, (d) Kelowna, March 6, 2009. Survivedby wife Anne and daughters,
Colleen Fiesel, Loraine Drinkwater (Doug), Linda Pahl (Brian) and Sandy Hohensee
(Gordon). Predeceased by son-in-law Dan Fiesel. Archie came to Kelowna in 1937
and served for four years in the Canadian Army during WW II. He was a long-time
resident and farmer in Kelowna.
BRETT, Phyllis Genevieve (nee Becker) (b) London, Ontario, July 21, 1941 (d) Vernon,
August 25, 2007. Survived by husband William "Bill" Brett, children Brian McGrath,
Brenda Leibel, Teri McGrath, Shawn Brett and Shannon Brett. As a small child,
Phyllis moved with her family to her father's hometown Armstrong. She took all
her schooling in Armstrong and remained to serve the community for the rest of
her life. She was a great worker and leader in the Ladies Auxiliary of the Royal
Canadian Legion Branch #35, the Champs group and the Armstrong Spallumcheen
Museum and Art Gallery
yiitpBRODERICK, Edward Lawrence "Ted", (b) Vancouver, BC, August 14,1912; (d) Okanagan
Falls, BC, November 8, 2007. Survived by faithful companion, Neco. Predeceased
by brother Ken in 2006. Ted loved, and contributed generously to, the Okanagan
Symphony, for which he received an award. He enjoyed writing and contributed
several articles to OHS reports, as well as other publishers.
^S__W BRODERICK, Mary Gwenilian "Mollie", (nee Batstone) - . See Tribute Pg. 173
BROWN, Margaret Elizabeth, (b) Summerland, 1910; (d) Summerland, February 9, 2008.
Survived by sons Robert and Bruce. Predeceased by husband Harry. Margaret
Completed normal school in 1930 and taught in Salmon Arm, Westbank and
Summerland. Margaret was the daughter of James Ritchie, one of the founders of
both Summerland and Kaleden.
BUTLER, Cuthbert Hilary Archdeacon; (b) Reading, England, March 8, 1913; (d) Mmehead,
England, December 18, 2007. Predeceased by wife Josephine Mary. Survived by
six children Jeremy, Raphaelle, Mark, Andrew, Sebastian and Veronica Cadden. He
served as rector of Oliver 1958-1961. In 1961 he was appointed Canon Lecturer of
the diocese of B.C, in Victoria. He also served as a chaplain in the Royal Air Force
during WWII, in England, Normandy, Holland and Germany.
CAIL, Anna (nee Fulton) (b) Vernon, 17 April 1911 (d) Vernon, 28 March 2009. Predeceased
by her husband Bob and one infant son as well as her parents Clarence and Thekla
(Rheinhardt) Fulton who were early Vernon pioneers. Anna is survived by her
son Bob. After graduation from Vernon High School she attended UBC where she
graduated in 1934. She was a well-liked and much respected teacher in Vernon for
many years until she retired in 1976. Anna was a founding member of Vernon's
Heritage Advisory Committee and an active member of Vernon Historical Society
as well as the Canadian University Women's Club. She campaigned tirelessly to
preserve Vernon's historical buildings, helping to make an inventory of the area's
heritage buildings. Recently an exhibition highlighting her family's educational
influence in Vernon was opened at the Vernon Museum.
' CAMPBELL, James "Jim" Franklin Ivens; (b) Kelowna, February 15, 1917, (d) Calgary,
July 3, 2008. Predeceased by wife Elena "Nellie". Survived by sons Melvyn (Anne),
Victor (Ann), Philip (Brenda) and daughter Elena (Keith) Garrison. Jim was a
pioneer in the electrical field, helping to bring the first radio and television stations
to Kelowna. For many years Jim had his own radio and appliance repair business.
He then went on to become a cold storage operator and electrician with Okanagan
Packers Co-op until his retirement in 1980.
CHATHAM, Stanley Henderson Mackenzie; (b) Kelowna, October 19, 1931, (d) Kelowna,
December 29, 2008. Survived by wife Carroll, daughters Kathy and Sheila (Dale),
and sons Tim (Suzanne), David (Sharon), Allan and Russell.   Stan worked for
OHS 201
J LIVES REMEMBERED
the City of Kelowna for 30 years. He was a Lifetime member of the Knights of
Columbia, and was a Life Member of the B.C. Dragoons Whizzbank Association
serving post war. He was also a member of the Royal Canadian Legion, and
volunteered as weapons curator at the Okanagan Military Museum.
CLARKE, Elizabeth May (nee Tilley); (b) Kelowna, December 2, 1920, (d) Kelowna, March
20, 2009. Survived by son Bruce, and daughters Janet (Mike) Skubiak, Jennifer
Clarke and Rona (Dave) Hamilton. Predeceased by husband Arthur.
CLARK, Robert Laverne; (b) Silverdale, B.C., April 11, 1924; (d) Vernon, March 14, 2009;
survived by wife Vera; son Greg; daughters Phyllis and Pamela. He served in the
Royal Canadian Air Force. For over 35 years, he, along with his brothers, operated
Mabel Lake Shake and Shingle
<3EE> COLEMAN, Richard S. "Dick", (b) Princeton, BC, July 27, 1927; (d) Penticton, BC,
November 14, 2007. Survived by wife Karen; sons Gregory, and Lome; daughters
Kristine, Julie and Ronalee. Mr. Coleman's parents were early settlers in Keremeos
around 1900. In 1953 he graduated in Forest Engineering from UBC and spent
seven years with the Provincial Government before operating his own consulting
business. He was a rancher in the Keremeos area. Mr. Coleman was a member of
the Masonic order.
COULTER, Dorothy Jean (nee Webb) (b) Wawanosh, Ontario, October 30, 1925 (d) Vernon,
November 5. 2007. Predeceased by husband Chester in 1961 and daughter Judy in
1963. Survived by daughter Bonnie Cox and sons Bryan and Scott. After
arriving in Armstrong in 1974, Dorothy put her whole heart into the community
and its activities. In addition to her life as a real estate agent, she served on the
Chamber of Commerce Executive for years, was a leader in the Armstrong Garden
Club and worked with her political connections for the betterment of the area. She
was named Citizen of the Year in 1999.
<Tfflf»CRETIN, Harry; (h) Kelowna, December 18, 1923, (d) Kelowna, February 20, 2009.
Survived by wife Joan.
CUSHING, Doreen Frances (nee Duggan); (b) Kelowna, 1929, (d) Vernon, December 26, 2008.
Survived by daughters, Susan (Rhys) Nye and Tracy (Mike) Berube. Predeceased
by husband Alan. Doreen was a longtime resident of Oyama.
%i_S9 DAVIS, TUDOR: (b) Jan. 4, 1924 in Ystrad Mynach, Wales; (d) Calgary, May 18, 2008.
He wrote a history on Salmon Arm Golf Club. Survived by son Martin.
DICKSON, Elaine; (b) Medicine Hat, Alta., 1924; (d) December, 2008. Survived by husband
Doug, children Norma, Barry and Greg. Elaine and Doug moved to Osoyoos in the
early 1950s. She served with the Osoyoos Museum and treasured B.C. history and
nature, and the art and culture of the Nk'Mip. Elaine served in the Canadian Air
Force Photography Division during WWII.
<32> EHLERS, CHARLES HUGH: (b) Salmon Arm 1919; (d) Salmon Arm Fe(b) 2, 2008.
Worked at SAFE Hardware in Salmon Arm. In 1939, he joined the Rocky Mountain
Rangers, inl940joined the BC Dragoons and served overseas in WW II in England,
North Africa, Italy, Belgium and Holland. King George V presented him with a
military medal for bravery in the field during the Italian campaign. Survived by
wife Shirley (Schubert) and three children.
FARMER, Florence "Florrie" Gertrude., - See Tribute Pg. 159
FINNERTY, Leslie Merle, (b) Vancouver, BC, February 23, 1918; (d) Victoria, BC, January 30,
2007. Survived by daughter Lesley Wells and son Patrick. Predeceased by husband
Maurice in 1977. The Finnertys arrived in Penticton in 1946 and became involved
in community organizations. Merle was with the CWL, Junior Hospital Auxiliary,
Rotarians and IODE. She participated with Maurice, provincially and locally, when
he was MLA and Mayor of Penticton.
FRANCIS, Alice Mary; (b) Unity, SK, 1920; (d) Maple Ridge, B.C., February 28, 2008.
Predeceased by husband Blaine. Survived by son Norman, daughter Leanne
Stewart. Alice was an active member of the Oliver Historical Society, Activity Club
and United Church. Alice moved to Oliver in 1945. She taught at Oliver Elementary
School 1945-48 and was the school's librarian from 1965-75
FRENCH, Richard Phelps "Dick" (b) Vernon, 1919 (d) Vernon, January 7, 2009. Dick was the
grandson of Vernon pioneers Susannah and Samuel Phelps French who arrived
in Vernon in 1891. He was predeceased by his parents Percy and Frances and by
his wife Mabel. Dick is survived by his four children Percy-Ann (Jerry) Urquhart,
202 OHS
J LIVES REMEMBERED
Fran (Dennis) Sponholz, Brant and Duff (Julie). He had been actively involved
in the agricultural life of the community including local stampedes and Kin Race
Track. He was a Director of the VID, Electoral Area C and the District Council of
Municipalities.
mO_P GABRIEL, Louise Rose, (b) Vernon, BC, March 22, 1915; (d) Penticton, November 5,
2008. Survived by sons Emory, Muggy, Harry, Chick, Greg and Darryl; daugthers
Leona, Dorothy and Pam. Predeceased by husband, Narcisse, two daughters and
two sons. Louise was a contributor of many educational stories to OHS reports on
aboriginal way of life and food and medicine of the Okanagan Vaalley. In the early
years of the Society, Louise was a director for the Penticton Branch.
GARNER, Dorothy Eileen (nee Purver); (b) New Westminster, September 5, 1922; (d) Vernon,
October 15, 2008. Predeceased by husband Gordon; survived by sons Rick, Kirk
and Brent. She and Gordon moved to Enderby in 1945. She worked variously at
the Bank of Montreal, Reimer's Variety Store and the Enderby Branch of Okanagan
Library. She was a long time member of the Order of the Eastern Star and St.
George's Anglican Church. She was an accomplished artist and one of the original
founders of the Enderby Arts Council.
GATES, Herbert William; (b) Penticton, June 14, 1929, (d) Kelowna, February 28, 2009.
Survived by children Rick (Jane), John, Kathy (Bruce) Colleen (Pat) and Bruce
(Kerin). Predeceased by wife Anne. Herbert was a life-long resident of the
Okanagan.
GRAHAM, Robert "Bob" George (b) Port Coquitlam, January 21, 1938 (d) Vernon, April 17,
2008. Survived by his wife Nina, sons Tom Beard and Bill Graham and daughter
Barbara Ferrier. Bob had a long career in municipal administration that brought
him to Armstrong in 1971 as Clerk/Treasurer for the Township of Spallumcheen.
He held the position until his retirement in the fall of 1991. Bob served on the
Armstrong Spallumcheen Credit Union Board, advised Water District Boards and
operated a convenience store and gym. Bob was known for his provocative, yet
humorous, letters to the Editors of local newspapers signed "Sweet Old Bob".
GRAY, Jorlund Rosalie Gudrun Haakonsen "Rosalie", (b) (unavailable), December 14,
1928; (d) Penticton, BC, February 26, 2009. Survived by husband Don, daughters
Andrena, Jory, and Jan. For many years a social worker in Penticton, Rosalie was
also actively involved in many other community affairs.
GRAY, Thomas; (b) Mara, December 7, 1910; (d) Salmon Arm, October 4, 2008. Survived by
wife Olive; sons Murray and Norman. Tom was born to the pioneer Gray family of
Mara. He farmed there until 1967 when he moved to Enderby. During the 1970s
and 80s, he sold Mutual Fire Insurance.
GREGOIRE, Dave, - See Tribute Pg. 162
HAMM, William 'Willie' Oscar; (b) 1933; (d) Penticton, March 24, 2008. Survived by wife
June, daughter Jean (Don) Stephens and son Bill (Tina). Willie came to Oliver in
1942 and was the local butcher for Johnston Meats. Worked at Fairview Mine
HARASYMCHUK, Lavinia Antoinette "Toni" (nee Bogert) (b) Ashton Creek near Enderby,
October,14, 1920 (d) Vernon, October 26, 2007. Predeceased by husband Samuel in
2000. Survived by daughters Marie Loed, Sonja Lemay, Carole Harasymchuk and
Helena Albert and son Arnold. Toni was a member of an Enderby pioneer family
and took her schooling in Enderby before qualifying as a registered nurse. After
her marriage to Sam, the couple farmed and raised their family on Back Enderby
Road until 1966 when they moved into Armstrong. In addition to her nursing
career, Toni was active with the Brownies organization.
HARASYMCHUK, Minnie (nee Oberle) (b) Pangman, Sask., May 23, 1923 (d) Penticton,
December 13, 2007. Predeceased by husband Mike in 2002. Survived by daughters
Dianne Riley, Beverly Wilbee and Belva Raftopoulos. Minnie moved with her
family to Armstrong when she was thirteen years old. She was an active member
of the community through her involvement in the Hospital Auxiliary, the Sunset
#19 Rebekah Lodge, the 4-H Sewing Clubs and Zion United Church. Her dedication
to the Interior Provincial Exhibition earned her the honour of the Volunteer of the
Year in 1991 and a Life Membership in 1994.
%!ilEP HARKER, Marjorie Agnes (nee Manery), (b) December 7, 1924; (d) Cawston, BC,
July 10, 2008. Survived by husband Ken; sons Rick, Randy and Bruce; daughters
Geraldine and Deb. The Manerys are a pioneer family in ranching and fruit growing
in the Similkameen. Marjorie's father, Samuel Manery, who was born in old South
OHS 203 LIVES REMEMBERED
Similkameen in 1888, was made a life member of OHS in 1965.
HARPER, Dorothy June (nee Davis) (b) Whitelaw, Alberta, November 21, 1921 (d) Vernon,
(B)C, February 10, 2008. Survived by husband James "Jay", son Jim Jarmson,
daughters Bonnie Little and Judy Heaton. After moving to Armstrong in 1973,
Dorothy became very active in the community serving in the Hullcar Hall Society.
She was in the Rebekah Lodge and was a founding member of the Odd Fellows Hall
Board and the Three Links Senior Housing facility.
HAVISTO, BRYCE STEWART: (b) Dec. 13, 1940 in Carlin; (d) Salmon Arm Aug. 6, 2008. Son of
pioneers Henry and Viola (Wuori) Havisto. Worked for CPR as signal maintainer.
Worked in many mills in BC as saw filer. Survived by wife Sandra, daughter Diane
and sons Jeff and Ryan.
HEADEY, Cyril., - See Tribute Pg. 166
HERBERT, Norah Haldane (nee Jones-Evans); (b) Kelowna, 1927, (d) Kelowna, June 26, 2008.
Survived by husband Doug, and four children, Lynn (Barry), Diane (Wim, deceased),
Joan (John Ellis) and Doug Jr. Norah lived in East Kelowna until her marriage in
1947, and worked as a dental assistant for Dr. Campbell before having her family.
%H_9 HILL, Mabel; (b) Kelowna, February 24, 1920, (d) Kelowna, April 15, 2009. Survived by
sons Wayne (Delcie), Allan (Ann Haymoond Hill) and Murray (Kumiko Tanaka).
Predeceased by husband Wilbur. Mabel was one of the original members of the
Kelowna Watercolour Guild. Her art was provincially recognized and internationally
hung. She was a life-long learner, participating in painting workshops around the
world. She had a deep appreciation for all forms of artistic expression, and played
an integral role in the formation of the Okanagan Symphony. Mabel and Wilbur
Hill developed a successful business, Peerless Pipe and Equipment.
HOHENADEL, Louis Edward, (b) Penticton, BC, August 22,1920; (d) Penticton, BC, November
23, 2007. Survived by wife, Olive; daughters Luann and Glenis. Following WW. II
service, Mr. Hohenadel spent 35 years in radio (33 with CKOK and two with CJIV).
Service spent working with the Air Cadet League of Canada was more than 40
years. He also kept an active role with the BC Dragoons until his passing. Flying
was his chief interest and gardening a hobby.
HOWARD, Dudley Ranford (b) Armstrong, September 12, 1919 (d) Armstrong, July 31,
2008. Survived by his wife Hilda (nee Comber), daughter Ann Wegreen and sons
Allen and Jim. Apart from serving five years in the Second World War, Dudley
lived in Armstrong Spallumcheen for most of his life. He did mixed farming at
their Schubert Road residence while working part time as a commercial painter
and school custodian until his retirement. Dudley enjoyed fishing, hunting and
outdoor activities.
HUTTON, Chester John; (b) Grand Forks, June 30, 1915; (d) Oliver, July 16, 2008. Survived
by wife Frieda and children Jamie, Bev and Brenda. Chester lived in Oliver since
1946. He had joined the Army in 1940, after injury during gunnery training was
posted to Naval Service at Esquimalt Naval Base, was also Assistant Superintendent
of Naval Stores at HMCS Lynn Creek Naval Base until 1946. Served as a volunteer
in Oliver on long list of organizations and groups, including the Fire Dpt, civil
defense, search and rescue, town council, 232 Squadron Air Cadets, Royal Canadian
Legion Branch No.97 and many others.
HYAM, Kathleen (Kaye) Roberta (nee Wall): (b) Vancouver Sept. 3, 1936; (d) April 11, 2008
Salmon Arm. Moved to Silver Creek in 1937. Longtime member of Women's
Institute, the Salmon Arm Fall Fair, and a supporter of 4-H. Lived on farm that had
been in family since 1893. Predeceased by husband, Frank. Survived by daughter
Lynda Morrison and son Rick.
INGLIS, Muriel Joyce (nee Redstone); (b) Broadview, SK, December 17, 1920, (d) Kelowna, July
25, 2008. Predeceased by husband Chuck. Survived by children Marilyn, Wayne
(Sharon), Sherryl (Bob), and also Warren, Barry and Betty. The family moved to
Kelowna in 1925, and later to Peachland. Muriel worked in the packing house
while Chuck was serving in WW II. Chuck and Muriel later planted an orchard in
Peachland, which they operated until moving to Penticton, where Muriel started her
own business in 1965, Chuck's Western Wear, until they retired in 1974.
%l\LtP JAMIESON, Dorothy Elizabeth "Pennie", (b) Neepawa, MB, March 5, 1929; (d) Penticton,
BC, April 19, 2007. Survived by sons Neil, Don and Ross. Predeceased by husband
Donald (Dune) in 1994. With her husband, Pennie arrived in Penticton in 1961
where she continued her teaching career. Her involvement with the Junior Hospital
204 OHS LIVES REMEMBERED
Auxiliary, the Regional Hospital Board, Hospice Board, Okanagan College Advisory
Committee and the Canadian Federation of University Women are only a few of her
community projects. She was a life member in the B.C. School Trustees Association.
JOHNSON, Joan (nee Bennett); (b) Summerland, June 20, 1928, (d) Kelowna, August 8, 2008.
Survived by husband Geoff, daughters Jan (Ron) Webster and Pat (Ron) Cheffins),
and son Rob (Elaine). Joan grew up in Summerland and graduated from UBC as a
teacher, teaching in Ocean Falls, Penticton and Kelowna. Hers was the first Early
Childhood Education high school program in B.C. with an operating kindergarten
in the classroom - a model later adopted by the Ministry of Education. After
retirement, Joan and Geoff spent the next 15 summers travelling across Canada
and throughout B.C.
JOHNSON, Robert "Bob" Smith (b) Enderby, April 9, 1920 (d) Vernon, June 7, 2007 .
Predeceased by wife Betty in 1995. Survived by daughters Jane Boureois and Mavis
McGregor and son Jim. Bob grew up in an old Armstrong family. He served five
years in World War II with the Forestry Division of the Army, then came home,
married his Scottish War Bride in Kamloops and worked as a Millwright for Smith's
sawmills in Armstrong, Enderby and Hoover's at the Head of the Lake. He lived
in Armstrong until his passing.
JORDE, Mary Jane "Barnie"; (b) Osoyoos, April 5, 1923; (d) Osoyoos, March 5, 2008.
Predeceased by husband Ivan ("Bunny") in 1974. Survived by her children Carol
(Chester) Toth, Greg (Sheila) Jorde, Melodee (Tracy) Mandau and youngest son
Kim Jorde. Mary was born in a little house near Osoyoos Lake to early residents
Edith (nee Dalrymple) and William (Monty) Montgomery. Mary grew up in
Osoyoos, then moved with her family to various communities, and she returned
to Osoyoos to live in 1974. Mary worked at the Osoyoos Monashee packing house
for the next 14 years.
KEHOE, Jim; (b) Bridesville, May 21, 1916; (d) Oliver, September 15, 2008. Survived by son
Gary. Jim was a true pioneer and a rancher/logger for 80 years on the ranch he
was born on. He was known as a cowboy poet and in later years performed cowboy
poetry at many events in B.C. and as a square dance caller/teacher. Jim was a very
community-oriented man, and participated in many Bridesville and area projects
over the years.
KOSHIMAKI, Reino Herman "Ray"; (b) Three Valley, BC. June 17, 1910; (d) Enderby, November
16, 2008. Predeceased by wife Edna; survived by son Daryl; daughters Elaine and
Donna. He grew up on the family farm in Mara. In 1934, he and his father enlarged
the farm. He married Edna Cadden in 1937 and they raised their family on the
farm until moving to Enderby in 1961. Reino worked as a mechanic in Vernon
and Armstrong. He was an accomplished musician. In the 1950s, he was the rural
Enderby school board representative. He was a past president of the Senior Citizens
Complex, and in 1987 was named Enderby's Senior Citizen of the Year.
KING, Daphne Ellen, (b) Penticton, BC, August 27, 1917; (d) Penticton, BC, September 1,
2007. Survived by sons David, Richard, Don and Rod; daughters Pat and Linda.
Predeceased by husband, Avery. Daphne worked for many years at the Public
Health Unit, co-ordinated Meals on Wheels, and with her husband, served her
community with the Boy Scouts, the fruit industry, and conservation causes.
*SHHP KNOWLES, Joyce; (b) Kelowna, October 1, 1914, (d) Kelowna, July 2, 2008. Survived
by husband Bill, and daughters Diana and Sylvia. Always the adventurer, Joyce
rafted and walked down the Grand Canyon while in her sixties, canoed numerous
challenging rivers and hiked many mountains. She was well-known in the Arts
community.
LAMB, Rita Marion; (h) Surrey, England, May 8, 1912; (d) Penticton, August 30, 2008.
Predeceased by husband Austin. Survived by son Nigel (Jeanne) and daughters
Deidre (Ian) Ross and Glenda (Dave) Newman. Marion was a founding member
of the Okanagan Falls Heritage Museum Society. Moved to Oliver in 1947 with
husband and they purchased the Dolly Varden Auto Court and Campground in Ok
Falls in 1954. Marion was involved in many community groups, and volunteered
at the Penticton Hospital's Extended Care Unit and was a docent at the Art Gallery
of the South Okanagan and supporter of performing arts events.
OffiP LARSON, Chester James; (b) Watson, Sask., April 3, 1923, (d) Kelowna, December 18,
2008. Survived by wife Ev, and children, Ken (Lynne), Al (Val), Judy (Gerald) and
Sue (John). Ches was a teacher at Kelowna Secondary School for 33 years, until his
retirement. He enjoyed dancing, rock collecting, wine making, and most sports.
ohs 205
J LIVES REMEMBERED
<iS> LEATHLEY, Doris M.; (b) Kelowna, June 14, 1912, (d) March 20, 2009. Survived by
sister-in-law Chrissie Leathley. Predeceased by brother Len. After graduation
she worked at the office of Kelowna Growers Exchange, and then assumed the
management of the family business, Kelowna Printing Company, when her
brother Len Leathley enlisted in the RCAF during WW II, continuing as a business
partner until both retired in the 1970's. Doris was active throughout her life as a
volunteer in many community organizations, including the IODE Thrift Shop and
the Kelowna General Hospital.
*ME*LeDUC, Thomas Stanley Fintan (b) Vernon, September 25, 1914 (d) Armstrong,
February 9, 2008. Predeceased by his wife Sarah (nee Plett) in 1961. Survived
by son Charles. Tom was a grandson of Rose Schubert LeDuc, the daughter of
Overlanders Catherine and Augustus Schubert. Rose was born in Kamloops at the
end of the Overlanders' journey. Tom was always proud of his family heritage.
Tom served with the Merchant Marine and worked through the ranks to become a
Chief Petty Officer on the West Coast. Tom returned to Armstrong to operate the
family farm near Otter Lake for many years.
LEIER, Jack; (b) Kelowna, October 20, 1935, (d) Kelowna, October 14, 2008. Survived by wife
Marge, daughter Lynn (Doug) Mori, and son Greg (Heather). Jack was employed
by S.M. Simpson, and then Fletcher Challenge for 37 years, retiring in 1993. He
was an avid fastball player and bowler in the Major Men's League.
LIETZ, Doreen (nee Williams), (b) Rutland, 1933, (d) Kelowna, January 23, 2009. Survived
by children Kerne Bennett, Sylvia Bailuk, Gail Kania, Allan Lietz and Lorie Lietz.
Predeceased by husband Allan and daughter Dawn Chalkley.
LONGLEY, Kathleen Mae (nee Ryan); (b) Great Falls, Montana, December 1, 1909, (d)
Kelowna, March 24, 2009. Survived by sister Marybelle Emerson and sister-in-law
Ruth Ryan. Predeceased by husband Bill in 1945. Kathleen moved to Kelowna
with her family in 1920. In her career, she worked as a bookkeeper for Loan's
Hardware and Long's Super Drugs.
LOYD, Norman Kesteven Pete; (b) Walhacin, (B)C, August 12, 1913, (d) Kelowna, July 2, 2008.
Survived by wife Anne, daughter Rona (Jock) Hawkey, and sons Dave (Jackie) and
Jim (Brenda). Pete was a long time resident of Kelowna, moving here in 1918.
He moved to England in 1932 to work as a test driver for Daimler, and in 1936
joined the RAF and flew in Coastal Command between 1939-45. Pete returned to
Kelowna to become the manager of Kelowna Industrial Supply.
*WBP MARSHALL, Frederick Lewis; (b) Kelowna, October 7, 1922, (d) Kelowna, January 14,
2009. Survived by wife Dorothy, children David (Wanda), Alan (Donalda), Sheila
Marshall and Wendy (Jim) Andrews. He was raised on the family homestead in
Glenmore, and attended primary and secondary school in Kelowna. Fred attended
the University of B.C., graduating with honours in 1948 with degrees in both
Agriculture and Commerce. He built up one of the largest fruit growing operations
in the Okanagan with orchards in Kelowna, Winfield, Oyama and Vernon. In the
1960's, he was elected to the Board of Directors of the Kelowna Growers' Exchange,
and throughout the years held many prominent positions in the fruit industry,
eventually becoming Director and President of B.C. Tree Fruits Ltd and SunRype
Products Ltd.
MATTHEWS, Robert Thomas: (b) Canoe Oct. 20, 1919; (d) Salmon Arm Mar. 15, 2008. Served
with Canadian Army in Italy and Netherlands. Leader of Canoe Sea Scouts, Canoe
Cub Master, Canoe Scout Master, District Scout Master. Survived by wife Pearl and
sons Robert, James, Ernie and Michael Bruce.
MCEWAN, Donald John, - See Tribute Pg. 155
*IUBP MILLEDGE, Barbara Anne (nee Stirling); (b) Kelowna, 1930, (d) Kelowna, November 6,
2008. Survived by children, Katherine Walraven, Janice (Allister) Lewis, Brenda (Ken
Caverly), Sheila (Dave) Kryger, Helen (Don Teeple), Lacy (Bruce) Engleson, Colin and
Brian. Barbara was born to a local pioneer family and spent her entire life in Kelowna.
She was well known as a young woman for her participation in the Kelowna Riding
Club, the Kelowna Yacht Club, and as a swimming teacher at the Aquatic. Later, she
gave countless hours as a volunteer at the Red Cross blood donor clinics, the Hospital
Auxiliary chapel team and the Anglican Church Ladies' Guild. She managed youth
soccer teams and spent several years chauffeuring elderly shut-ins.
MITCHELL, Eileen (nee Kennaugh) (b) Huyton, Lancashire, England, May 5, 1921 (d)
Armstrong, May 21, 2007. Survived by husband Fred. Eileen and Fred came to
206 ohs
J LIVES REMEMBERED
Armstrong Spallumcheen as a newly married couple in 1955 and proceeded to make
major contributions to the community until their health no longer allowed much
activity. Eileen taught at the Secondary School and helped on the couples "Abercraig
Farm". Eileen was a keen supporter of cultural organizations such as Asparagus
Community Theatre, Okanagan Regional Library and the Minerva Club.
MITCHELL, Frederick "Fred" Oliver (b) Perthshire, Scotland July 9, 1925 (d) Armstrong,
August 26, 2008. Predeceased by his wife Eileen (nee Kennaugh) in 2007. Fred
grew up in Scotland, joined the British Army and served in a number of overseas
postings including India and Canada. In 1953 while serving in Chilliwack, B.C.
Fred married Eileen and left the military. Looking for a rural lifestyle they moved
to Armstrong and purchased their farm "Abercraig Farm" in 1957. The Mitchells
were strong community supporters who were admired by all. Fred always enjoyed
an intellectual joust and was good fun.
MOORE, Joanna Harley (nee Hayden); (b) Grand Forks, (B)C. October 15, 1932; (d) Oliver,
February 16, 2008. Predeceased by husband Reg. Survived by daughter Carol von
Kaitz (Fritz). Joanna moved to Oliver with her parents and younger sister in 1941.
She attended school in Oliver and graduated there in 1950. Married and continued
to live in Oliver, raise a family, and worked at Valley Bakery, Southern Co-op
packinghouse and sawmill box factory.
NAYLOR, Henry "Harry"; (b) Deep Creek, 1912; (d) Enderby, January 2, 2008. Harry was the
third generation of one of the first pioneers of Deep Creek. E.H. Naylor built his
log cabin in Deep Creek in 1890. Son and father farmed continuously since then
winning many prizes at fairs for their Ayrshire Cattle. In 1960, they produced the
"Millionth Pound" of butterfat at the SODICA Salmon Arm plant.
NIELSEN, Natalie "Tallie" (nee Torwalt); (b) Jensen, Sask., May 15, 1923; (d) Enderby,
December 24, 2008. Predeceased by husband Hans. Survived by son Ron; daughters
Doris and Elaine. From 1961 to 1974 she worked in the Enderby Hospital as a
practical nurse. Tallie was an active member of the Enderby Hospital Auxiliary for
23 years until it folded in 1993. She was a stalwart of St. Andrew's United Church.
NISHI, Fusa; (b) Kelowna, July 17, 1923, (d) Kelowna, March 14, 2009. Survived by sister
Mari (Chic) Mori, and sister-in-law Emiko Nishi. Predeceased by brother Carl Nishi
and sister Aya (Frank) Tabuchi. At age twenty, Fusa went to work for the Browne
family and cared for them for three generations, starting with J.W.B. Browne,
founder of CKOV Radio, Jim Browne and son Jamie Browne. Fusa considered the
Browne's to be every bit as much her family as the ones she was related to.
NITCHIE, Evelyn Isobel (nee Bieber) (b) Lemburg, Sask. July 12,1924 (d) Vernon, December
5, 2008. Predeceased by husband Stan in 1997. Survived by sons Robert "Bob", Terry
and Brian. Evelyn came to Armstrong with her parents and siblings in 1938 where
they took up farming in the Stepney area. She worked at the Armstrong Hotel and
the National Hotel in Vernon before she married in 1943. Evelyn lived most of
her life in Armstrong enjoying her homemaking crafts, gardening and attending
lacrosse games.
NORMAN, Douglas Fraser (b) Spallumcheen, December 12, 1921 (d) Vernon, February 17,
2008. Survived by his wife Claire (nee LeDuc). Doug was from a pioneer family and
grew up in the Armstrong area where he played lacrosse and hockey. He served
with the Canadian Forces in the Postal Corps from 1942 to 1946 and again from
1954 to 1974.
OLSON, ARVID GEORGE: (b) Clair, SK May 14, 1924; (d) Salmon Arm May 1, 2008. In fall of'41
family moved to Armstrong area. In 1945 they moved to Glen Eden. He was involved
in Salmon Arm Savings and Credit Union. In 1952, he was elected President and in
1960 appointed General Manager - a position he held until 1981. Involved in Royal
Canadian Legion, BPO Elks, was a curler, participated in Gleneden Community social
activities. Predeceased by wife Irene (Leith) and son Garry.
ORR, Hilda W; (b) St. Thomas, Ontario, 1911; (d) Osoyoos, September 2008. Predeceased by
husband Alf, son Paddy and daughter Shirley. Survived by son Alf (Joe) and wife
Joan and son-in-law Alan Johnson. Moved with family from Alberta to Penticton
in 1919 and returned to Alberta in 1927. Hilda then set out on her own at age 16,
and moved to Oliver where she worked in the tomato cannery and for a time at
the original Naramata Hotel. Married Alf in 1932 and they settled on an orchard
at Rd.14 in Oliver where they lived for 60 years. Hilda was an active member
of the community and supported the United Church, Girl Guides and Testalinda
Women's Institute.
OHS 207
J LIVES REMEMBERED
PARSON, Delphine Phyllis (nee Chartrand); (b) Kelowna, May 5, 1916, (d) Kelowna, April 4,
2009. Survived by husband Floyd, daughters Trudine (Wally) and Beverly, sons
Philip and Rick. Predeceased by son Reginald.
PATTERSON, Mary; (b) Dawson, New Mexico, May 13. 1914; (d) Kelowna, May 5, 2008.
Survived by her son John (Katrina). Mary was a resident of Osoyoos since the
late 1930's. Founding member of the Dorcas group in Osoyoos, helped at United
Church Thrift Shop into her late 80's.
Villi* PELLS, Laura Helen Michelle (nee Dayton); (b) Kamloops, October 11, 1923, (d)
Kelowna, May 11, 2008. Survived by husband Frank, son Tim (Mary), and daughter
Nancy (Birk). Laura was an elementary school teacher, and a long-time member of
the Okanagan Historical Society.
<32> PETTMAN, Harold Albert; (b) Kelowna, January 20, 1913; (d) Kelowna, July 1, 2008.
Survived by wife, Marina, son Patrick (Laurie), and daughters, Terry Ann (John)
Whittaker, Joanne (Tom) Kruger and Jacqui (Pierre) Michon. Predeceased by first
wife Rena. Harold was an athlete most of his life, active in coaching and playing
basketball, rowing and tennis, and later was an avid golfer. He was active in the
early Boy Scout Movement in Kelowna, served in WW II, and on his return was
actively involved with the B.C. Dragoons Regiment. He operated the family grocery
store for a number of years and in 1966 took over as manager of the Okanagan
Federated Shippers until his retirement. He was part of the popular Kelowna dance
band "lire Pettman Imperials" and became involved in musical theatre in the
1950's, active in the committee that spearheaded the fundraising and building of
the Kelowna Community Theatre. He founded the "Kelowna Community Theatre
Players" and helped produce many of the great musicals of our time. He was
awarded Arts awards by the City in 1978 and 1999.
PHILPOTT, Inez Patricia (nee Preston). See Tribute Pg. 183
POITRAS, Marguerite (nee deMontreuil); (h) Kelowna, August 28, 1930, (d) Kelowna, March
11, 2009. Survived by husband Armand, and eight children: Andre (Clara), Gerald
(Kimberlee), Louise Armstrong, Maurice (Elaine), Elaine (Dario) Grison, Jean
(Carroll), Janette (Loren) Desautels, and Marcel (Annette). She was a member of
the Catholic Women's League, Saint Patrick's Circle and the Quilting Club.
POLICHEK, Victor Tony (b) Chicago, 111. April 25, 1925 (d) Vernon, October 20, 2008. Survived
by his wife Dorothy (nee Pritchard), daughter Anita Shumay and sons Ron Boyce
and Gerry Boyce. Vic grew up in Armstrong, joined the Royal Canadian Air Force
in World War Two and served as a tail gunner. When he returned home, he worked
for Watkins Motors in Vernon and then the Okanagan Telephone Company for
many years. Vic was active with the Royal Canadian Legion, the Air Cadets and
the Army Navy Airforce Club. In 1993 Vic was one of the main instigators in
putting together the Armstrong Spallumcheen honour roll Pavilion at Memorial
Park listing all the people who served in World War Two from this area.
POLLARD, Arthur Gimson; (b) Carlowrie, near Lavington, BC, January 18, 1922, (d) Kelowna,
October 4, 2008. Survived by daughters Carole-Anne Stanway and Penny (Pearce)
Gambell, and sons Arthur (Patti Glover) and Michael (Vanessa). Predeceased by
wife Elaine. Arthur served in WW II as a flight sergeant with the RCAF from 1941-
1945. He worked for AW. Gray Real Estate in the early 1950's, and later for O.K.
Investments. In the early 1960's he started his own real estate company, Oceola
Realty, which was open for business for 30 years. He served as a school trustee
for Central Okanagan, was a Life Member of the Oceola Fish and Game Club, and
was on the water board of the Winfield O.K. Centre Irrigation District, as well as
operating his own orchard.
POOLE, Hazel; (b) Kelowna, January 10, 1920, (d) Kelowna, April 12, 2009. Survived by
sons Michael (Linda) and Donald Jay (Jo-Anne), and daughter Stephanie (Steven).
Predeceased by husband Don, and children Donald Ruffell (Ruffy) and Jennifer
Dawn. Hazel and Don were pioneer orchardists in the Lakeview Heights area.
Hazel managed the orchard while Don was flying for Okanagan Helicopters. She
volunteered for many good causes, winning the Canada 125 award in 1992 for
outstanding volunteer contributions to Canada. Along with her sisters, she was one
of the original organizers of the Pioneer Picnic, still held annually at the Parkinson
Recreation Centre grounds.
PORCO, Irene (nee Schaefer); (b) Kelowna, April 15,1932, (d) Kelowna, April 17, 2009. Survived
by husband Carlo, and three daughters, Marian (Geno), Carla (Brad) and Cathy (Roy).
Irene was a long-time member of the Kelowna Golf and Country Club.
208 OHS LIVES REMEMBERED
POTRIE, Joyce Eileen (nee Zimmerman); (b) Kelsey, Alberta, March 27, 1932; (d) Vernon,
February 28, 2009. Predeceased by sons Robert and Raymond; daughter Rachael.
Survived by husband George; sons Rodney, Dan, and Randy; daughters Brenda,
Wanda, Carol Ann, Rosalie and De(b) She spent most other life in the Kingfisher
area east of Enderby where she assisted her husband in his logging and sawmill
operations. She was one of the original members of the Kingfisher Kitchen Band
(1962-2006), with whom she played the only traditional instrument, the piano. In
1986, the band was invited to entertain at Expo in Vancouver.
RAHN, Dick; (b) Armstrong, July 30,1939, (d) Kelowna, June 9, 2008. Survivedby wife Sydney,
and sons Steven (Catherine) and Michael (Jennica). Dick moved to Kelowna in
the early 1960's and was an employee of Okanagan/B.C. Telephone for 30 years.
After retirement in 1993, he further developed his small cow/calf operation in the
Ellison area. Dick was very involved in the Valley 4H movement.
RAWKINS, Peter, (b) North Vancouver, BC, November 1, 1917; (d) Penticton, BC, February 13,
2007. Survived by wife Jean; sons John and Mark. A former Penticton Councillor,
Peter was Penticton's Senior Citizen of the Year for 1998. He helped establish
the Community Foundation of the South Okanagan-Similkameen, the Penticton
(Downtown) Rotary Club, and was economic development officer for the RDOS. In
his service as City Councillor (1983-1990), Peter served on the Library Board, the
Committee for the Disabled, among other city appointments, was on Penticton's
75lh Anniversary committee, served as a director for both the B.C. Summer and
Winter Games when held in Penticton, and helped establish the annual Seniors
Symposium in 1993.
REDIVO, Hugo, (b) Wiesbaden, Germany, July 28, 1919; (d) Penticton, BC, May 11, 2007.
Survived by wife Dorothy; sons Marcus and Selwyn; daughters Rhea Niehe and
Franca Redivo-Covo. With his wife, Hugo immigrated to Canada in 1949 from
Switzerland. He operated Penticton Camera Centre for 27 years and Redivo
Photography until 2006. He provided the cover for OHS 43rd Report. Active on the
Arts Council, the Okanagan Summer School of the Arts and the Rotary Club, he
also became well known nationally as a photographer, serving on executive boards
of both the provincial and national photographers' associations. His work appears
in countless magazines and books, most notably his book "The Okanagan".
RIEGER, Frank; (b) 1927, (d) Kelowna, February 5, 2009, at the age of 82. Survivedby son
Garry (Gaetane). Predeceased by wife Rose, and son James. Frank and Rose spent
all of their lives as orchardists in East Kelowna.
ROBERTS, John "Jack" Edward; (b) Kelowna, 1925, (d) Kelowna, March 14, 2009, at the age of
84. Survived by wife Doreen and son Tom. Except for his years in service in the
1st Canadian Parachute Battalion, Jack lived in Kelowna all his life. His career was
in the Kelowna Fire Department, first as a volunteer fireman, later a paid fireman,
Deputy Chief and then Fire Chief, a position he held until his retirement in 1985.
Jack was involved in the community in many meaningful ways. He was a skilled
first aid instructor, and led the cadets of the B.C. Dragoons to Best of Province
awards two years in a row, as well as conducting many classes in CPR for adults.
He became the first coordinator for the Search and Rescue Organization in 1964.
ROGERS, Arthur Winslow; (b) Viceroy, SK, April 4, 1914, (d) Kelowna, July 26, 2008.
Survived by wife Laurie. Arthur came to Kelowna in 1920, and after attending
the East Kelowna School, worked in the orchard business until WW II, when he
served with the Canadian Army in the RCEME Corps. He purchased his orchard
in East Kelowna after the war, as well as working for Sears for 25 years. Arthur
and Laurie were very active in the Kelowna Riding Club, as well as the SPCA. He
was a member and treasurer of the East Kelowna Community Hall Assoc, and
participated in the East Kelowna Fall Fairs.
ROLKE, Elsie (nee Price); (b) Canmore, Alberta, March 26, 1910, (d) Westbank, February
5, 2009. Survived by children Maurice, Eileen (Walt) Dianne and Norma (Dave)
Flack. Predeceased by husband Dick. She moved to the Okanagan when she was
18 and spent her younger years working in Summerland, Osoyoos and Oliver. In
1958 Elsie and Dick moved to Westbank.
SAKAMOTO, Isako; (b) Kelowna, December 24, 1916; (d) Prince George, March 28, 1009.
Survived by sons Art (Kathleen), Terry (June), Barry (Hilary) and Tim (Linda).
Predeceased by husband Hisashi (Sash). Isako spent all other life in the Kelowna
area, recently re-locating to Prince George. She was a successful business woman
in the Kelowna area.
ohs 209 LIVES REMEMBERED
SCAFE, Gordon Stanford: (b) July 21, 1926 Salmon Arm; (d) Jan. 10, 2008 Salmon Arm. Son of
pioneer family that homesteaded in White Lake area - Archie and Viola. Survived
by wife, Doris (Ketola) and children Robert, Cathy McCauley, Cindy Fleischhacker,
Gordon, Val Nakashima and Barry
SCHAEFER, Ruth Bernicefb) Vernon, 1934 (d) Vernon, January 10, 2009. Ruth is survivedby
her husband Hap, one daughter, Debbie (Jack) Marsh and four sons, Don (Cathy),
David, Terry (Kerri) and Rob (Judy). Ruth was a founding member of Bosom
Buddies and the McMurtry-Baerg Cancer Clinic in Vernon and worked tirelessly
as a volunteer for both organizations. She was active in Run for the Cure and
organized Vernon's first Breast Cancer Awareness Walk. She was named Vernon's
Good Citizen of the Year for 1993. Ruth was a source of strength and inspiration
to all who knew her.
SCHNEIDER, Edward; (b) Kelowna, February 20, 1932, (d) Kelowna, July 12, 2008. Survived
by wife Margaret, and children Jack (Suzanne) and Cheryl (Ed McCallion). Eddy
lived in Rutland his entire life. At a young age he started logging with his dad and
his older brother Bill; he built roads and fought many summer forest fires. He
served as a member of the Kelowna Elks and as a Rutland Firefighter, where he was
a director for many years. After leaving the logging industry in 1971, Ed and his
wife farmed an orchard on Swainson Road, and later he worked with Burnell's Turf
Irrigation before retiring in 1966. He and Margaret owned and operated several
Kelowna Cabs.
SCHUMAKER, William; (b) Kelowna, November 1, 1931, (d) Kelowna, June 29, 2008.
Survived by wife Flo, and four children, Gary (Cheryl), Wendy (Larry) Keating,
Robbie (Gord) Pearson and Darcy (Colin) Sauer. Willy lived in the Kelowna area
his whole life. He spent his early working career at the Cannery, and later was the
President of Local 1-423 I.W.A. for over 30 years.
SCHWEB, Alice Esma (nee Crawford) (b) Armstrong, June 27, 1923 (d) Vernon, July 7, 2007.
Predeceased by her husband Carl in 1996. As a member of a pioneer family, Alice
went to school in Armstrong. After her marriage in 1949, she lived in the Salmon
River area where she and Carl raised purebred Herefords for almost fifty years.
Alice was an active member of the Knob Hill Ladies Auxiliary.
*!USP SMITH, Dorothy Elizabeth (nee Bird) (b) Armstrong, August 21, 1920 (d) Vernon, BC.
May 7, 2007. Predeceased by husband Charles Smith in 1995. Dorothy was born
in Armstrong and lived there for her entire life. She worked fifty-two years in the
(B)C. Pea Growers head office in Armstrong and was a highly regarded Secretary/
Accountant. Dorothy joined the Armstrong Red Cross in 1944 and was a leader
and volunteer for more than fifty-five years.  In 1999, she was presented with the
^^       Distinguished Service Award by the Canadian Red Cross. - See Tribute Pg. 157
VilE* SMITH, Myrtle Marie (nee Sorensen) (b) Killam, Alberta, September 18,1913 (d) Salmon
Arm, February 8, 2008. Predeceased by husband Drell in 1974 and son Wayne in
1999. Survived by daughters Carol Hoover, Janice Evans and son Douglas. Myrtle
was a dedicated family person, teacher and Armstrong community worker who
always stayed young at heart. She was involved with the Community Services,
Curling Club, Citizens on Patrol, Meals on Wheels, Museum Society, First Baptist
Church and she also drove "older" people to medical appointments and special
events.
SMITH, Ian; (b) 1922, (d) Kelowna, September 20, 2008. Survived by wife Helen, son Ken
(Gerry) and daughter Wendy (Bill) Kearns. Ian was a lifelong resident of Kelowna and
grew up in the Benvoulin area. A plumber and gas fitter by trade, he served as the
City of Kelowna Gas and Plumbing inspector for many years. He was also a former
member of the Kelowna Lion's Club and the O.K. Noggins Trailer Clu(b) During his
retirement, he and Helen spent much time travelling in their motor home.
*UI6* SNOWSELL, Mary Dow (nee Landale); (b) Kelowna, October 17, 1922, (d) Kelowna,
January 15, 2009. Survived by son Richard (Diane). Predeceased by husband
Frank and daughter Beverley. Mary was an avid gardener and enjoyed fishing and
camping with family and friends.
SPENCER, Ruth; (b) Rutland, January 16, 1937, (d) Kelowna, October 26, 2008. Survived
by children, Marina (Mel) Calanchie, Terry Maxson, Brian (Evelyn) Dillabough,
Susan Dillabough, Brenda (Gary) Rosa, Robert (Lorena) Spencer, Gregory (Charla)
Spencer, Russell Spencer and Randall (Cathy) Spencer.
STERLING, Jean Campbell; (b) Enderby, July 10, 1918; (d) Salmon Arm, October 4, 2008.
Predeceased by husband John. Survived by sons Richard and Blaine; daughter
210 OHS LIVES REMEMBERED
Phyllis. She was the daughter of North Enderby pioneers Vic and Elsie Poison.
She married John in 1937. In the 1940s, they worked in the orchard industry in
Winfield and Oyama. In 1952, they purchased a farm in Grindrod where they lived
until moving to Enderby in 1997.
STEWART, William Whitworth; (b) Kelowna, November 29, 1924, (d) Kelowna, March 3,
2009. Survivedby wife Jean, and their six children: Colleen (Paul) Mulvihill, Dan
(Alexis) Stewart, Sandra (Mike) Bjarnason, Kate Stewart, Jennifer (Misko) Antisin,
and Julie (Dave) Crawfor(d) Bill was an orchardist and nurseryman at the family
business, Stewart Brother Nurseries Lt(d) He was involved in numerous business
ventures.
*M* STONE, Joy (nee Snowsell); (b) Kelowna, April 13,1925, (d) Kelowna, February 22, 2009.
Survivedby children, Ken (Kathy), Al, Deb (Rich) and Sheri (Jim). Predeceased by
husband Bernie, daughter Sandi and daughter-in-law Ann. Joy lived all her life in
the Kelowna area, most of it in the Bankhead and Glenmore area.
<32> SWALES, Catherine (Cay) Rankin nee Ross, (b) Guelph, ON, December 26, 1925;
(d) Penticton, BC, November 12, 2008. Survived by husband, Ted; sons Stanley
and Murray; daughter Marilyn. Cay excelled in all major-league sports, a trend
that continued throughout her life. A very popular lady, she gave extraordinary
participation and support in the communities of Penticton and Kaleden toward
sports activities for people of all ages.
TAIT, Margaret Rae; (b) Calgary, Alta., 1919; (d) Oliver, March 26, 2008. Predeceased by
husband Jack. Survivedby daughter Janet (John), Jim (Joan) and Johnny. Margaret
and Jack were awarded the Oliver Good Citizen Award in 1991 for their joint work
in the community of Oliver. Margaret was involved in many groups, including
helping organize Fairview Days, as a board member of Sunnybank Centre and
Beaver Lodge, and as a member of the Kiwanis, Women's Institute, Oliver United
Church, Royal Canadian Legion, to name just some of her activities.
TAYLER, Violet "Lorraine" (nee McDowell), (b) Penticton, BC, February 18, 1924; (d)
Penticton, February 10, 2008. Survived by husband Fred; sons Hugh, Doug and
Randy; daughter Celeste Palmer. A teacher in Penticton for many years, Lorraine
with Fred operated